of_o the_o creation_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o salve_v their_o immortality_n without_o preexistence_n be_v rational_a 35._o a_o new_a hypothesis_n to_o salve_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n without_o their_o postexistence_n and_o successive_a transmigration_n 36._o that_o this_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n 37._o that_o the_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o brutus_n corporeal_a 38._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v incorporereal_a substance_n in_o five_o particular_n 39_o two_o general_a advantage_n of_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n first_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a 40._o the_o second_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n 41._o conclude_v that_o thâ—_n ancient_a moschical_a philosophy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o pneumatology_n 42._o that_o this_o entire_a philosophy_n be_v afterward_o mangle_v and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o the_o other_o 43._o that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v atheistical_o incline_v take_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o atheism_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o do_v it_o and_o how_o unsuccessful_o 44._o that_o plato_n take_v the_o theology_n and_o pneumatology_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o reject_v their_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o upon_o what_o account_v 45._o that_o aristotle_n follow_v plato_n herein_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n do_v it_o upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n either_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o necessity_n be_v inward_o essential_a to_o all_o agent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o contradictious_a which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o in_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n quòd_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la necessum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la habeat_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o thing_n naturally_n labour_v under_o a_o intestine_a necessity_n or_o else_o because_o though_o they_o admit_v contingent_a liberty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o existent_a in_o the_o deity_n yet_o they_o conceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o deity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v necessary_a to_o we_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v maintain_v upon_o two_o different_a ground_n either_o from_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o local_a motion_n and_o nothing_o move_v itself_o the_o action_n of_o every_o agent_n be_v determine_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n must_v needs_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o though_o cogitative_a being_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a principle_n of_o activity_n within_o themselves_o yet_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contingency_n in_o their_o action_n because_o all_o volition_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n understanding_n plotinus_n make_v another_o distribution_n of_o fatalist_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v amiss_o that_o will_v divide_v all_o fatalist_n first_o into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o that_o they_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not_o the_o former_a of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a fatalist_n the_o latter_a atheistical_a which_o divine_a fatalist_n he_o again_o subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o first_o make_v god_n by_o immediate_a influence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o in_o animal_n the_o member_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hegemonick_a in_o every_o one_o and_o second_o such_o as_o make_v fate_n to_o be_v a_o implexed_a series_n or_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a whereof_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o very_a fate_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o stoic_n wherefore_o fatalist_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o assert_v the_o deity_n suppose_v it_o irrespective_o to_o decree_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o action_n necessary_a to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o fate_n though_o philosopher_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v principal_o maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o such_o as_o suppose_v a_o deity_n that_o act_v wise_o but_o necessary_o do_v contrive_v the_o general_n frame_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o series_n of_o cause_n do_v unavoidable_o result_v whatsoever_o be_v now_o do_v in_o it_o which_o fate_n be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a stoic_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n who_o the_o jewish_a essenes_n seem_v to_o follow_v and_o last_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o deity_n which_o fate_n epicurus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fate_n of_o the_o naturalist_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o atheist_n the_o assertor_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o democritical_a fatalist_n which_o three_o opinion_n concern_v fate_n be_v so_o many_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o propose_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o then_o substitute_v the_o true_a mundane_a system_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o ii_o the_o mathematical_a or_o astrological_a fate_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n considerable_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o fall_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o general_a head_n in_o the_o plotinical_a distribution_n last_o mention_v so_o as_o either_o to_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o first_o emersion_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n from_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o blind_a polytheism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o disguise_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o adopt_a and_o fond_o nurse_v by_o the_o stoic_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o their_o divine_a fate_n for_o manilius_n firmicus_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v to_o astrology_n also_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o fatalist_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v plotinus_n origen_n simplicius_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o star_n to_o necessitate_v all_o humane_a action_n here_o below_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o divine_a providence_n foreknowing_a all_o thing_n have_v contrive_v such_o a_o strange_a coincidence_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n with_o such_o action_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v prognostic_n of_o the_o latter_a thus_o origen_n determine_v that_o the_o star_n do_v not_o make_v but_o signify_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a volume_n in_o who_o character_n they_o that_o be_v skill_v may_v read_v or_o spell_v out_o humane_a event_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o physical_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o afford_v also_o another_o use_v collateral_o in_o order_n to_o prognostication_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v able_a from_o the_o several_a configuration_n of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n to_o spell_v out_o future_a event_n
the_o room_n of_o they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o similar_v atom_n endue_v from_o eternity_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n incorruptible_o xvi_o we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o those_o material_a philosopher_n describe_v by_o aristotle_n be_v absolute_a atheist_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o make_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n himself_o just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o also_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v one_o uniform_a thing_n and_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v many_o way_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v down_o only_o the_o element_n of_o body_n and_o not_o of_o incorporeal_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v also_o thing_n incorporeal_a i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o conclude_v they_o atheist_n mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deny_v incorporeal_a substance_n but_o because_o they_o deduce_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a now_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n against_o this_o aristotelick_n accusation_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n found_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n own_o who_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n plain_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o himself_o do_v assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o these_o writer_n infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o theist_n and_o hold_v the_o divine_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o aristotle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o represent_v many_o of_o they_o as_o atheist_n acknowledge_v only_o one_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n without_o any_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n but_o we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o these_o writer_n to_o conclude_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v theist_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atheist_n do_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o generate_v the_o world_n that_o be_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o have_v a_o end_v again_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o atheistick_a philosopher_n be_v represent_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la docui_fw-la mundi_fw-la mortalia_fw-la templa_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nativo_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la siunt_fw-la fientque_fw-la necessâ—_n esse_fw-la ea_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n in_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o hold_v every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v shall_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v likewise_o as_o also_o to_o be_v corruptible_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n that_o all_o atheist_n hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o aristotle_n subjoin_v immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n all_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v again_o the_o former_a of_o these_o who_o conceive_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v but_o eternal_a be_v none_o of_o they_o atheist_n but_o all_o theist_n such_o as_o plato_n who_o aristotle_n seem_v particular_o to_o perstringe_v for_o this_o who_o in_o his_o timaeus_n introduce_v the_o supreme_a deity_n bespeak_v those_o inferior_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v by_o that_o philosopher_n to_o be_v animate_v after_o this_o manner_n ser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o i_o be_v indissoluble_a by_o my_o will_n and_o though_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v compact_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n dissolvable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o be_v good_a to_o will_v the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o well_o make_v wherefore_o though_o you_o be_v not_o absolute_o immortal_a nor_o altogether_o indissolvable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o ever_o die_v my_o will_n be_v a_o strong_a band_n to_o hold_v you_o together_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v to_o loosen_v you_o philo_z and_o other_o theist_n follow_v plato_n in_o this_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v corrupt_v but_o have_v a_o post-eternity_n whereas_o all_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n namely_o those_o who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o nature_n and_o fortune_n do_v at_o once_o deny_v both_o eternity_n to_o the_o world_n past_a and_o future_a though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v this_o for_o empedocles_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o afterward_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v the_o world_n likewise_o generate_v and_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v but_o also_o that_o this_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o infinite_a vicissitude_n furthermore_o as_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v general_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n so_o it_o be_v maintain_v also_o by_o some_o theist_n and_o that_o not_o only_a aristotle_n but_o also_o before_o he_o by_o ocellus_n lucanus_n at_o least_o though_o aristotle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o likewise_o the_o latter_a platonist_n universal_o go_v that_o way_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o always_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v once_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o neither_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n generation_n and_o temporary_a beginning_n be_v all_o theist_n nor_o they_o who_o maintain_v its_o eternity_n all_o atheist_n but_o before_o aristotle_n time_n the_o atheist_n universal_o and_o most_o of_o the_o theist_n do_v both_o alike_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v put_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o theist_n and_o atheist_n here_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n though_o they_o general_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o be_v they_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la whereas_o the_o genuine_a theist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o they_o all_o conclude_v both_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o have_v always_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o light_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n the_o stoic_n with_o some_o other_o be_v here_o except_v xvii_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o atheistick_a philosophy_n which_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o as_o old_a as_o any_o record_n of_o time_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n themselves_o entertain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o remote_a from_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o they_o also_o who_o first_o theologise_v do_v physiologize_v after_o this_o
not_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o see_v no_o very_a great_a reason_n but_o that_o in_o a_o rectify_a and_o qualify_v sense_n this_o may_v pass_v for_o true_a theology_n that_o love_n be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n namely_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v eternal_a selforiginated_n intellectual_a love_n or_o essential_a and_o substantial_a goodness_n that_o have_v a_o infinite_a overflow_a fullness_n and_o fecundity_n dispense_v itself_o uninvidious_o according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n sweet_o govern_v all_o without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n all_o thing_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o its_o authority_n and_o ready_o obey_v its_o law_n and_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o harmony_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n seem_v to_o warrant_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o love_n in_o some_o right_o qualify_v sense_n be_v god_n xix_o but_o we_o be_v to_o omit_v the_o fabulous_a age_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o philosophical_a to_o inquire_v there_o who_o they_o be_v among_o the_o profess_a philosopher_n who_o atheize_v in_o that_o manner_n before_o describe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aristotle_n in_o other_o place_n accuse_v democritus_n and_o leucippus_n of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o motion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o he_o here_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o all_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o philosophize_v in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n but_o resolve_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n quality_n and_o form_n of_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atomical_a but_o hylopathian_n philosopher_n these_o two_o the_o old_a materialist_n and_o the_o democritick_n do_v both_o alike_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o democritick_n manage_v this_o business_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n the_o other_o in_o that_o more_o vulgar_a way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o two_o several_a scheme_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o atomick_a atheism_n so_o the_o other_o for_o distinction_n sake_n may_v be_v call_v the_o hylopathian_n xx._n now_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o these_o hylopathian_n atheist_n of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o first_o philosopher_n of_o the_o jonick_a order_n and_o succession_n before_o anaxagoras_n whereof_o thales_n be_v the_o head_n he_o be_v consentaneous_o thereunto_o by_o aristotle_n make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o leader_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o atheistical_a philosophy_n he_o derive_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o homer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o from_o water_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o fluid_a matter_n notwithstanding_o which_o accusation_n of_o aristotle_n thales_n be_v far_o otherwise_o represent_v by_o good_a author_n cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o water_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n he_o assert_v also_o mind_n for_o another_o principle_n which_o form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o laertius_n and_o plutarch_n record_v that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o philosopher_n who_o determine_a soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n clemens_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o of_o a_o man_n action_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o deity_n he_o reply_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thought_n moreover_o laertius_n further_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v animate_v 8._o and_o full_a of_o daemon_n last_o aristotle_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o theist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v say_v he_o that_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o be_v that_o of_o thales_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o go_n wherefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o thales_n shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o this_o accusation_n of_o atheism_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o different_o represent_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o as_o laertius_n and_o themistius_n intimate_v he_o leave_v no_o philosophic_a write_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o behind_o he_o anaximander_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o philosophic_a writer_n whence_o probable_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o after_o time_n some_o do_v interpret_v his_o philosophy_n one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o a_o theist_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o a_o downright_a atheist_n but_o though_o thales_n be_v thus_o by_o good_a authority_n acquit_v yet_o his_o next_o successor_n anaximander_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o fasten_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o which_o aristotle_n bestow_v on_o thales_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o atheistick_a philosophy_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a infinite_a materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o air_n nor_o water_n nor_o fire_n but_o indifferent_a to_o every_o thing_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o lead_v a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o atheist_n after_o he_o such_o as_o hippo_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o simplicius_n and_o other_o anaximine_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n and_o many_o more_o who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o petty_a difference_n among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o matter_n devoid_a of_o understanding_n and_o life_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o at_o length_n anaxagoras_n stop_v this_o atheistick_a current_n among_o these_o jonick_a philosopher_n introduce_v mind_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n xxi_o but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o aristotle_n physics_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o contradict_v this_o again_o and_o to_o make_v anaximander_n also_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atheist_n but_o a_o divine_a philosopher_n where_o have_v declare_v that_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o subjoyu_v these_o word_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o this_o infinite_a but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o all_o say_v who_o do_v not_o make_v beside_o infinite_a any_o other_o cause_n such_o as_o mind_n or_o friendship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a real_a numen_fw-la or_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o anaximander_n affirm_v and_o most_o of_o the_o physiologer_n from_o which_o place_n some_o late_a writer_n have_v confident_o conclude_v that_o anaximander_n with_o those_o other_o physiologer_n there_o mention_v do_v by_o infinite_a understand_v god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o or_o a_o infinite_a mind_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o not_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o aristotle_n gross_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v all_o those_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n to_o have_v be_v mere_a materialist_n or_o atheist_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o may_v from_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n not_o sufficient_o consider_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o rank_n anaximander_n among_o the_o divine_a philosopher_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o protreptick_a to_o the_o greek_n where_o after_o
to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v this_o also_o the_o three_o god_n wherefore_o we_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o eternal_a or_o uncreated_a god_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n who_o image_n or_o statue_n this_o whole_a generate_v or_o create_v world_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v before_o as_o we_o conceive_v right_o guess_v that_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a god_n as_o platonize_a when_o he_o affirm_v a_o diis_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o à _fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n viz._n mind_n or_o intellect_n though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o to_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n the_o good_a be_v notwithstanding_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a platonist_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o two_o one_o of_o plotinus_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v all_o temporal_a generation_n here_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o our_o thought_n whilst_o we_o treat_v of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o such_o as_o always_o be_v we_o attribute_v generation_n to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o order_n but_o not_o of_o time_n and_o though_o plotinus_n there_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o nous_fw-fr yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o extend_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o likewise_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o that_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o what_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o mind_n because_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v after_o it_o and_o junior_a to_o it_o as_o psyche_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a energy_n thereof_o as_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o porphyrius_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o philosophic_a history_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o other_o principle_n but_o have_v place_v first_o the_o simple_z good_a to_o set_v mind_n or_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n next_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n according_a to_o nature_n neither_o to_o make_v more_o intelligible_n or_o universal_a principle_n nor_o yet_o few_o than_o these_o three_o for_o he_o that_o will_v contract_v the_o number_n and_o make_v few_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_n but_o that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v divers_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o we_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o these_o three_o principle_n what_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n three_o as_o all_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a so_o be_v they_o plain_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v particular_a but_o universal_a being_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o they_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a for_o which_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o call_v by_o platonic_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n as_o anaxagoras_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o suppose_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o magic_n or_o caldee_n oracle_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v general_o by_o all_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n plato_n consider_v that_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o number_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n so_o that_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a transcend_v that_o of_o knowledge_n make_v one_o most_o simple_a good_a the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostatis_fw-la and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n only_o the_o second_o next_o to_o it_o but_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o most_o near_o cognate_n with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o his_o philebus_n though_o he_o agree_v thus_o far_o with_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n always_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v afterward_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o cognate_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o that_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v tagathon_n or_o the_o high_a good_a where_o when_o plato_n affirm_v that_o mind_n or_o his_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a so_o that_o plato_n here_o plain_o and_o express_o agree_v or_o symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o word_n or_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o zeus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o etymologize_v the_o same_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v these_o word_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n zeus_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o animal_n live_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n be_v manifest_a from_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o poetic_a mythology_n before_o mention_v make_v zeus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o zeus_n shall_v be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a mind_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a term_n
the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheism_n be_v confute_v and_o its_o impossibility_n demonstrate_v by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n origenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxviii_o victory_n aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n theist_n 〈…〉_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n aâ—â—â—â—mandes_v atheist_n 〈…〉_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n l._n 10._o the_o leg_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a heneage_n lord_n finch_n baron_n of_o daventry_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o they_o may_v just_o challenge_v whenever_o i_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n a_o public_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n so_o have_v they_o encourage_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o dedication_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o as_o your_o perspicacious_a wit_n and_o solid_a judgement_n together_o with_o your_o acquire_v learning_n render_v every_o way_n a_o most_o accomplish_v and_o desirable_a patron_n so_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o hearty_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o zeal_n for_o it_o will_v make_v you_o not_o unwilling_a to_o take_v that_o into_o your_o protection_n which_o be_v write_v whole_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o its_o own_o defect_n or_o miscarriage_n shall_v not_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o age_n of_o so_o much_o debauchery_n scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n a_o undertake_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o useless_a or_o unseasonable_a and_o now_o have_v so_o fit_a a_o opportunity_n i_o can_v most_o willing_o expatiate_v in_o the_o large_a field_n of_o your_o lordship_n praise_n both_o that_o i_o may_v do_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o yourself_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o your_o imitation_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o as_o no_o eloquence_n less_o than_o that_o of_o your_o own_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o performance_n so_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o you_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o do_v praiseworthy_a thing_n then_o in_o hear_v the_o repeat_v echo_n of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o stead_n of_o pursue_v encomium_n which_o will_v be_v the_o least_o please_a to_o yourself_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o your_o lordship_n life_n and_o health_n that_o so_o his_o majesty_n may_v long_o have_v such_o a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o worthy_a patron_n the_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n such_o a_o oracle_n of_o impartial_a justice_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n r._n cudworth_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v seldom_o take_v any_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v other_o man_n apology_n yet_o must_v i_o at_o this_o time_n make_v some_o myself_o first_o therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o engage_v the_o press_n i_o intend_v only_o a_o discourse_n concern_v liberty_n and_o necessity_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o more_o plain_o against_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n which_o upon_o whatsoever_o ground_n or_o principle_n maintain_v will_v as_o we_o conceive_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o atheism_n and_o vndermine_n christianity_n and_o all_o religion_n as_o take_v away_o all_o gild_n and_o blame_v punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o plain_o render_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o have_v pursue_v it_o of_o late_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o afterward_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o take_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n be_v maintain_v by_o several_a person_n upon_o very_o different_a ground_n according_a to_o that_o tripartite_a fatalism_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o democritick_n fate_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n it_o suppose_v senseless_a matter_n necessary_o move_v to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o epicurus_n the_o physiological_a by_o we_o the_o atheistick_a fate_n beside_o which_o the_o divine_a fate_n be_v also_o bipartite_a some_o theist_n suppose_v god_n both_o to_o decree_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a or_o by_o his_o immediate_a influence_n to_o determine_v all_o action_n and_o so_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v no_o way_n regulate_v or_o determine_v by_o any_o essential_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o morality_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v only_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a as_o also_o that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a to_o we_o creature_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o positive_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n or_o command_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n immorall_n and_o violent_a again_o there_o be_v other_o divine_a fatalist_n who_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o both_o suffer_v other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o to_o act_n and_o have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a constitution_n only_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o such_o liberty_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o object_n of_o distributive_a justice_n they_o conceive_v necessity_n to_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o of_o contingency_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o isabella_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n moral_a as_o the_o other_o immorall_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o violent_a it_o be_v a_o concatenation_n or_o implexed_a series_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a depend_v upon_o a_o deity_n moral_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o natural_o just_a as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o divine_a fate_n have_v not_o only_o be_v former_o assert_v by_o the_o stoic_n but_o also_o of_o late_a by_o divers_a modern_a writer_n wherefore_o of_o the_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o universe_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n one_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n another_o immorall_a theism_n or_o religion_n without_o any_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n all_o just_a and_o unjust_a according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o factitious_a thing_n make_v by_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o command_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o such_o a_o theism_n as_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v but_o also_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o no_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n anywhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o all_o second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o just_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o and_o eternal_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o by_o arbitrary_a will_n law_n and_o command_v only_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o principle_n or_o master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
it_o the_o great_a impudence_n or_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o animal_n also_o consist_v of_o mere_a mechanism_n or_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o machines_n and_n automata_n wherefore_o they_o join_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a principle_n together_o the_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n mechanism_n and_o life_n atomology_n and_o pneumatology_n and_o from_o both_o these_o unite_a they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n correspondent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n without_o they_o and_o this_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n thus_o consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o head_n together_o with_o the_o atomical_a and_o mechanical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a genuine_a perfect_a and_o complete_a xlii_o but_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v thus_o for_o after_o a_o while_n this_o entire_a body_n of_o philosophy_n come_v to_o be_v mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o another_o some_o snatch_v away_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n without_o the_o pneumatology_n and_o theology_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n without_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n who_o take_v only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n namely_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n the_o latter_a plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o take_v indeed_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o it_o the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n but_o unbodied_a and_o devest_v of_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a vehicle_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n whereby_o it_o become_v expose_v to_o sundry_a inconvenience_n xliii_o we_o begin_v with_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o physiologize_v sufficient_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o deity_n nor_o effectual_o urge_v atheism_n upon_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n maintain_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o methodical_a and_o rational_a fire_n pervade_v as_o a_o soul_n the_o whole_a universe_n the_o particular_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n cut_v and_o slice_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o mass_n of_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o god_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o understanding_n animal_n that_o do_v frame_v all_o particularity_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o those_o atheist_n now_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a term_n their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n than_o stand_v and_o how_o that_o those_o very_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o self-moving_a power_n of_o body_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o atheism_n may_v notwithstanding_o chance_v to_o prove_v contrariwise_o the_o latibulum_fw-la and_o asylum_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a god_n do_v what_o they_o can_v may_v lie_v lurk_v under_o they_o assault_v man_n mind_n with_o doubtful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n understanding_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o physiology_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o banish_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o cause_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o greedy_o entertain_v this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n and_o violent_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o that_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o and_o now_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n between_o they_o both_o they_o beget_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistically-atomical_a or_o atomically-atheistical_a but_o though_o we_o have_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n but_o only_o the_o depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o atheism_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o this_o to_o strip_v and_o divest_v body_n of_o all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o they_o sure_o and_o safe_o to_o exclude_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o manage_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v up_o so_o entire_a a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n out_o of_o they_o all_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o coherent_a and_o consistent_a together_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o those_o atheist_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o be_v certain_o very_o unhappy_a and_o unsuccessful_a in_o it_o whilst_o endeavour_v by_o it_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n they_o unaware_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a one_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o make_v up_o any_o such_o coherent_a frame_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v every_o where_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o and_o be_v interweave_v throughout_o their_o whole_a atheistical_a system_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v irresistible_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o how_o desperate_a the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v when_o that_o very_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o for_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o garrison_n themselves_o in_o prove_v a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o batter_a of_o all_o their_o atheistical_a structure_n down_o about_o their_o ear_n xliv_o plato_n mutilation_n and_o interpolation_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a when_o he_o take_v the_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n and_o abandon_v the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o do_v partly_o because_o those_o forementioned_a atheist_n have_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o philosophy_n adopt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o he_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o physiology_n as_o theology_n to_o the_o study_n of_o corporeal_a as_o of_o divine_a thing_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n till_o late_o in_o his_o old_a age._n his_o genius_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o more_o addict_v to_o idaea_n than_o to_o atom_n to_o formal_a and_o final_a than_o to_o material_a cause_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o way_n of_o physiologize_v by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o more_o huffie_v and_o phanciful_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o sense_n and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o understand_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o learned_a greek_n of_o late_a time_n though_o they_o have_v read_v epicurus_n his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o democritus_n his_o too_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a phaenomena_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v without_o
interpreter_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o common_o by_o other_o a_o foreign_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o what_o act_v independent_o upon_o the_o body_n he_o somewhere_o plain_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intellection_n without_o corporeal_a phantasm_n that_o which_o lead_v aristotle_n to_o all_o this_o positive_o to_o affirm_v the_o corporeity_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o to_o stagger_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o rational_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n whereby_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v confound_v together_o so_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o wherefore_o we_o can_v applaud_v aristotle_n for_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v a_o perfect_a incorporeal_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o second_o for_o resolve_v that_o nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o this_o intellect_n do_v not_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n but_o for_o end_n and_o purpose_n though_o unknown_a to_o itself_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o naturality_n of_o morality_n and_o last_o for_o assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autexousie_n or_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n 1._o that_o the_o democritick_n philosophy_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n corporealism_n and_o atomism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a 2._o though_o epicurus_n who_o be_v a_o atomical-corporealist_a pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o democracy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n and_o that_o atheist_n common_o equivocate_v and_o disguise_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o democritical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o atheology_n or_o atheism_n swagger_v under_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o philosophy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v another_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o call_v stratonical_a yet_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n be_v only_o considerable_a all_o who_o dark_a mystery_n will_v be_v here_o reveal_v 4._o that_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a stuff_n of_o atheist_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n ought_v to_o be_v implore_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o atheist_n pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o second_o how_o they_o endeavour_v either_o to_o salve_n or_o confute_v the_o contrary_a phaenomena_n the_o first_o of_o those_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 6._o the_o second_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o no_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o substantial_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n 7._o the_o three_o pretend_v reason_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a deity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o body_n 8._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v from_o a_o ridiculous_a mistake_v of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n for_o reality_n they_o impudent_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o spectres_n and_o a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n their_o four_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a accident_n and_o abstract_a notion_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o 9_o their_o five_o argument_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o accident_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n 19_o their_o six_o ratiocination_n from_o a_o complication_n of_o atomicism_n that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o mind_n or_o deity_n be_v not_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o 11._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n they_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o humane_a form_n 12._o the_o eight_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n and_o that_o life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 13._o the_o nine_o pretend_v atheistick_a demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vnmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n 14._o their_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o with_o a_o atheistick_a corollary_n from_o thence_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n no_o cogitation_n arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o ten_o argument_n 15._o another_o mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n 16._o the_o twelve_o argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n that_o overflow_v all_o shows_z that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n 17._o the_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o humane_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n 18._o the_o fourteen_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n 19_o several_a bold_a but_o slight_a query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n 20._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n 21._o another_o pretence_n of_o
at_o all_o incorruptible_a but_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o all_o system_n and_o compage_n of_o it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concretion_n and_o coagmentation_n of_o matter_n divide_v by_o motion_n together_o with_o the_o quality_n result_v from_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a quae_fw-la est_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la dissolubilis_fw-la death_n destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n for_o as_o no_o matter_n come_v from_o nothing_o but_o be_v self-eternal_a so_o none_o of_o it_o can_v ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o it_o dissolve_v all_o the_o aggregation_n of_o it_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la interimit_fw-la mors_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la conficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la coetum_fw-la dissupat_fw-la ollis_fw-la life_n be_v no_o substantial_a thing_n nor_o any_o primitive_a or_o simple_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n or_o quality_n arise_v from_o the_o aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la which_o when_o the_o compage_n of_o they_o be_v disunite_v and_o dissolve_v though_o all_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v yet_o the_o life_n utter_o perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o no_o life_n be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o immortal_a animal_n or_o deity_n though_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v itself_o a_o animal_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o since_o no_o living_n be_v can_v possible_o have_v any_o security_n of_o its_o future_a permanency_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o it_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o our_o fellow-atheist_n the_o hedonicks_n and_o cyrenaick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n a_o romantic_a fiction_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o democritus_n his_o chief_a argument_n against_o a_o deity_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a cum_fw-la democritus_n quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la semper_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la maneat_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la nun_n deum_fw-la ità _fw-la tollit_fw-la omnino_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la reliquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n be_v as_o follow_v by_o god_n be_v understand_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o act_v original_o from_o itself_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v a_o indubitable_a axiom_n and_o general_o receive_v among_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o quicquid_fw-la movetur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la movetur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o nothing_o can_v act_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o without_o it_o act_v upon_o it_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a democritick_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la movere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inferetur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inferri_fw-la solet_fw-la nempe_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la sed_fw-la contrà _fw-la aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v as_o common_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a immovable_a mover_n that_o be_v a_o god_n but_o only_o a_o eternal_a move_v mover_n or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n without_o any_o first_o mover_n because_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o also_o move_v by_o something_o else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o progress_n upward_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o first_o mover_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ratiocination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n common_o take_v from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a and_o inconclusive_a but_o also_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o that_o very_a topick_n of_o motion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_o first_o mover_n no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n fourteen_o ten_o because_o the_o theist_n conceive_v that_o though_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o yet_o a_o perfect_a cogitative_a and_o think_v be_v may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n the_o atheist_n will_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o any_o cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o thought_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v start_v up_o wherefore_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n no_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o cause_n without_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n without_o it_o wherefore_o not_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o a_o automaton_n or_o machin_n can_v to_o this_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o these_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o a_o know_a understanding_n be_v the_o other_o of_o a_o perfect_o happy_a be_v be_v contradictious_a because_o all_o knowledge_n essential_o imply_v dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o as_o its_o cause_n scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la they_o conclude_v that_o cogitation_n and_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o can_v never_o rise_v of_o itself_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o its_o subject_a xv._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n reason_n thus_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v by_o a_o deity_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o idea_n platform_n and_o exemplar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n before_o thing_n but_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v all_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o passion_n from_o the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o their_o activity_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o juniour_n to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n mind_n or_o deity_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o atheistick_a poet_n exemplum_fw-la porro_fw-la gignundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la notity_n hominum_fw-la divis_n unde_fw-la insita_fw-la primùm_fw-la quid_fw-la vellent_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la seirent_fw-la animoque_fw-la viderent_fw-la quove_v modo_fw-la est_fw-la unquam_fw-la vis_fw-fr cognita_fw-la principiorum_fw-la quidnam_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v permutato_fw-la ordine_fw-la possent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la specimen_fw-la natura_fw-la creandi_fw-la how_o can_v the_o suppose_a deity_n have_v a_o pattern_n or_o platform_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n by_o and_o whence_o shall_v he_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v make_v as_o also_o what_o himself_o shall_v will_v to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v he_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o principle_n what_o they_o will_v produce_v when_o various_o combine_v together_o before_o nature_n and_o thing_n themselves_o by_o create_v have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la xvi_o
and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o conscience_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o allowance_n of_o private_a conscience_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v theism_n and_o religion_n do_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o commonwealth_n xxii_o now_o from_o all_o the_o premise_a consideration_n the_o democritick_n confident_o conclude_v against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o system_fw-la and_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o any_o understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n spring_v up_o from_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n or_o from_o the_o unguided_a and_o undirect_v motion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n because_o whatsoever_o move_v be_v move_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o mutual_a occursion_n and_o rencounter_n of_o atom_n their_o plagae_fw-la their_o stroke_n and_o dashing_n against_o one_o another_o their_o reflection_n and_o repercussion_n their_o cohesion_n implexion_n and_o entanglement_n as_o also_o their_o scatter_a dispersion_n and_o divulsion_n be_v all_o natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n because_o it_o be_v all_o unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n counsel_n or_o design_n wherefore_o infinite_a atom_n of_o different_a size_n and_o figure_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_v fortuitous_o from_o eternity_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o make_v successive_o several_a encounter_n and_o consequent_o various_a implexion_n and_o entanglement_n with_o one_o another_o produce_v first_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o these_o omnifarious_a particle_n jumble_v together_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o tug_n of_o their_o different_a and_o contrary_a force_n whereby_o they_o all_o hinder_v and_o abate_v each_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a conspiracy_n to_o be_v conglomerate_v into_o a_o vortex_n or_o vortices_fw-la where_o after_o many_o convolution_n and_o evolution_n molition_n and_o essay_n in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o trick_n be_v try_v and_o all_o form_n imaginable_a experiment_v they_o chance_v in_o length_n of_o time_n here_o to_o settle_v into_o this_o form_n and_o system_v of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n plant_n animal_n and_o man_n so_o that_o senseless_a atom_n fortuitous_o move_v and_o material_a chaos_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o account_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a system_n be_v represent_v by_o lucretius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o those_o vortices_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o old_a democritick_n hypothesis_n sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la modis_fw-la conjectus_fw-la material_a fundarit_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la pontÃque_fw-la profunda_fw-la solis_fw-la lunaï_n cursus_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la ponam_fw-la nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dárent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectò_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la modis_fw-la multis_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la exit_fw-la infinito_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la percita_fw-la plagis_fw-la ponderibúsque_fw-la suis_fw-la consuerunt_fw-la concita_fw-la ferri_fw-la omni'modisque_fw-la coire_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la pertentare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la possent_fw-la congressa_fw-la creare_fw-la proptereà _fw-la fit_a utì_n magnum_fw-la volgata_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la omnigenos_fw-mi coetus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la experiundo_fw-la tandem_fw-la ea_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la convenere_fw-la repentè_fw-fr magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la fiant_fw-la exordia_fw-la saepe_fw-la terraï_n maris_n &_o coeli_fw-la generÃsque_fw-la animantum_fw-la but_o because_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v long_o before_o describe_v by_o plato_n when_o epicurus_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n though_o that_o philosopher_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n as_o it_o seem_v refuse_v to_o mention_n either_o of_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o four_o element_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o art_n or_o mind_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o deity_n and_o that_o those_o other_o body_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o by_o all_o except_o these_o atheist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n general_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a deity_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a element_n be_v altogether_o inanimate_a for_o they_o be_v move_v fortuitous_o or_o as_o it_o happen_v and_o so_o make_v various_a commixture_n together_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o likewise_o plant_n and_o animal_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mind_n nor_o by_o art_n nor_o by_o any_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o nature_n and_o chance_n be_v and_o mind_n itself_o rise_v up_o afterward_o from_o the_o same_o senseless_a principle_n in_o animal_n chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n 2._o a_o suggestion_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoist_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n 3._o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoist_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n 4._o that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n 5._o further_o prove_v that_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n 6._o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoick_a atheist_n 7._o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n 8._o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o declare_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o plato_n observe_v some_o or_o other_o sick_a of_o the_o atheistick_a disease_n that_o aristotle_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o first_o philosopher_n to_o have_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n without_o either_o efficient_a or_o intend_v cause_n they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o
generable_a and_o corruptible_a 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o materialist_n will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v from_o the_o exception_n which_o aristotle_n maâ—es_v against_o they_o his_o first_o exception_n that_o they_o assign_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o world_n unaccomptible_o 11._o aristotle_n second_o exception_n that_o these_o materialist_n do_v assign_v no_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o and_o fit_a and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o orderly_a regularity_n of_o thing_n that_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o make_v mind_n and_o good_a a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n 12._o conclude_v that_o aristotle_n materialist_n be_v downright_a atheist_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o hold_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n since_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v atheist_n they_o suppose_v their_o fiery_a matter_n to_o be_v original_o intellectual_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n but_o because_o these_o make_v stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n 13._o as_o also_o because_o they_o suppose_v every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o particular_a being_n to_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v native_a and_o mortal_a that_o those_o ancient_a theologer_n who_o be_v theogonists_n and_o generate_v all_o the_o god_n out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n be_v only_o verbal_a theist_n but_o real_a atheist_n senseless_a matter_n be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la 14._o the_o great_a difference_n observe_v betwixt_o aristotle_n atheistical_a materialist_n and_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n the_o former_a determine_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v the_o latter_a that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v thereupon_o both_o destroy_a quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n and_o assert_v the_o ingenerability_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o soul_n 15._o how_o aristotle_n atheistick_a materialist_n endeavour_v to_o baffle_v and_o elude_v that_o axiom_n of_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o jonicks_n who_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o that_o principle_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n in_o similar_v atom_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n who_o because_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v general_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o theist_n and_o that_o aristotle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o represent_v many_o of_o they_o as_o atheist_n that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n do_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n as_o also_o some_o theist_n do_v maintain_v its_o eternity_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependency_n upon_o the_o deity_n that_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o atheist_n assert_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o also_o such_o independent_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v 17._o that_o plato_n and_o other_o conclude_v this_o materialism_n or_o hylopathian_n atheism_n to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o as_o old_a as_o homer_n who_o make_v the_o ocean_n or_o fluid_a matter_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o go_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o atheism_n which_o verbal_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o they_o all_o from_o night_n and_o chaos_n the_o description_n of_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o aristophanes_n that_o night_n and_o chaos_n first_o lay_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v forth_o love_n which_o afterward_o mingle_v with_o chaos_n beget_v heaven_n and_o earth_n animal_n and_o all_o the_o go_n 18._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n parmenides_n hesiod_n with_o 〈◊〉_d other_o who_o make_v love_n in_o like_a manner_n senior_n to_o all_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n they_o understand_v this_o love_n to_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o offspring_n of_o chaos_n but_o something_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o matter_n simmias_n rhodius_n his_o wing_n a_o poem_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o heavenly_a love_n this_o not_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o penia_n and_o porus_n in_o plato_n in_o what_o rectify_a sense_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o true_a theology_n that_o love_n be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n 19_o that_o though_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n be_v elsewhere_o tax_v by_o aristotle_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o he_o in_o the_o forecited_n accusation_n but_o certain_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o also_o be_v not_o atomist_n but_o hylopathians_n 20._o that_o aristotle_n atheistick_a materialist_n be_v all_o the_o first_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_n anaxagoras_n thales_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o but_o that_o thales_n be_v acquit_v from_o this_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n by_o several_a good_a author_n with_o a_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o different_o represent_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o next_o successor_n anaximander_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o atheistick_a philosophy_n 21._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o aristotle_n object_v which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o make_v anaximander_n a_o divine_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o have_v lead_v both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a writer_n into_o that_o mistake_n that_o this_o place_n well_o consider_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o anaximander_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o anaximander_n call_v senseless_a matter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n since_o to_o all_o atheist_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la also_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o govern_v all_o with_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o this_o place_n 23._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o anaximandrian_a philosophy_n manifest_v it_o to_o have_v be_v pure_o atheistical_a 24._o what_o ill_a judge_n the_o vulgar_a have_v be_v of_o theist_n and_o atheist_n as_o also_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v common_o suppose_v few_o atheist_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v anaximander_n and_o democritus_n atheist_n both_o alike_o though_o philosophise_v different_a way_n that_o some_o passage_n in_o plato_n respect_v the_o anaximandrian_a form_n of_o atheism_n rather_o than_o the_o democritical_a 25._o why_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n new_a model_v atheism_n into_o the_o atomick_a form_n 26._o that_o beside_o the_o three_o form_n of_o atheism_n already_o mention_v we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o a_o four_o which_o suppose_v the_o universe_n though_o not_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o a_o kind_n of_o plant_n or_o vegetable_a have_v one_o plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o devoid_a of_o understanding_n and_o sense_n which_o dispose_v and_o order_n the_o whole_a 27._o that_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o make_v one_o plastic_a life_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a be_v different_a from_o the_o hylozoick_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o fortuitousness_n and_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o fate_n of_o one_o plastic_a methodical_a nature_n 28._o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v this_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o thing_n be_v dispense_v by_o one_o regular_a and_o methodical_a but_o unknowing_a senseless_a nature_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o assert_v by_o certain_a spurious_a heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n and_o therefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o cosmoplastick_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v pseudo-zenonian_a 29._o that_o beside_o the_o philosophic_a atheist_n there_o have_v be_v always_o enthusiastic_a and_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o atheist_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la 30._o that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o
rough_a and_o smooth_a hookey_n and_o crooked_a atom_n he_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o democritus_n not_o teach_v but_o wish_v here_o we_o see_v that_o strato_n deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o deity_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o democritus_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o democritus_n notwithstanding_o hold_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o active_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n nor_o of_o the_o regularity_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n democritus_n his_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o strato_n nature_n be_v a_o inward_a plastic_a life_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n whereby_o they_o can_v artificial_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n without_o any_o conscious_a or_o reflexive_a knowledge_n quicquid_fw-la aut_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la fiat_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n naturalibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la strato_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a inward_a natural_a force_n and_o activity_n vi_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o strato_n thus_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o sentient_a and_o rational_a or_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a only_a as_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n affirm_v by_o plutarch_n colotem_fw-la and_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strato_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o animal_n or_o god_n but_o that_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o every_o thing_n follow_v something_o fortuitous_a antecedent_n chance_v first_o beginning_n and_o nature_n act_v consequent_o thereupon_o the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o strato_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o mundane_a thing_n from_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o democritus_n before_o he_o have_v do_v but_o suppose_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v directive_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o animal_n or_o plastic_a as_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a but_o only_o suppose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v so_o many_o several_a plastic_a life_n of_o their_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o attribute_v something_o to_o fortune_n and_o make_v the_o mundane_a system_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a or_o orderly_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o hylozoist_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o that_o which_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o vital_a or_o directive_n principle_n and_o that_o which_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n both_o together_o it_o suppose_v a_o plastic_a life_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o atomick_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n the_o second_o the_o hylozoick_a and_o stratonick_a vii_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n who_o live_v long_o before_o strato_n 5._o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o he_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v unlearned_a or_o untaught_a but_o it_o learn_v from_o itself_o what_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n find_v out_o way_n to_o itself_o not_o by_o ratiocination_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o affirm_v here_o concern_v nature_n by_o hypocrates_n than_o what_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o the_o aristotelick_n and_o platonic_a nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o act_v for_o end_n though_o without_o consultation_n and_o ratiocination_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n mis-becoming_a of_o a_o theist_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o nature_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o may_v act_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o method_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v this_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o act_v dependent_o upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v first_o set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o nonsense_n but_o to_o assert_v any_o such_o plastic_a nature_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o activity_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o hylozoick_a atheism_n already_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o another_o different_a form_n of_o atheism_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v but_o though_o hypocrates_n be_v a_o corporealist_n yet_o we_o conceive_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o atheism_n forasmuch_o as_o himself_o plain_o assert_n a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n namely_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a god_n or_o understanding_n fire_n immortal_a pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v heat_n or_o fire_n be_v immortal_a and_o omniscient_a and_o that_o it_o see_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v present_a but_o also_o future_a wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n viii_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n intend_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a spontaneous_a principle_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v fortuitous_a as_o spontaneous_a however_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o artificial_a or_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o plato_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a plastic_a or_o methodical_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o perfect_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n do_v rational_o or_o orderly_o together_o with_o reason_n and_o mind_n govern_v the_o whole_a universe_n where_o he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a regular_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o aristotle_n derive_v that_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o concern_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o act_n for_o end_n from_o the_o platonic_a school_n but_o as_o for_o any_o such_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o shall_v suppose_v a_o plastic_a or_o regular_a but_o senseless_a nature_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n for_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o profess_o dispute_v against_o atheism_n he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n and_o chance_n produce_v all_o the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v produce_v by_o humane_a art_n the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n
that_o the_o first_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o make_v by_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o then_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o those_o element_n as_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o only_o fortuitous_o move_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o the_o orderly_a season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o also_o plant_n animal_n and_o man_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n do_v plato_n state_n this_o controversy_n again_o ser._n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n in_o his_o philebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o protarchus_n that_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v dispense_v and_o order_v by_o a_o mere_a irrational_a temerarious_a and_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o happen_v or_o contrariwise_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a wisdom_n do_v at_o first_o frame_n and_o do_v still_o govern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o then_o set_v on_o foot_n than_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n from_o nature_n and_o chance_n that_o be_v the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o plastic_a artificialness_n or_o methodicalness_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n have_v be_v manage_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o democritus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o by_o anaximander_n and_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o the_o atheism_n which_o plato_n oppose_v be_v either_o the_o democritick_n or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a both_o of_o they_o together_o ix_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n plato_n long_o since_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v atheist_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n when_o he_o bespeak_v his_o young_a atheist_n after_o this_o manner_n sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o neither_o you_o my_o son_n nor_o your_o friend_n democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o more_o or_o less_o sick_a of_o this_o atheistick_a disease_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o other_o philosopher_n who_o atheize_v before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n as_o also_o what_o form_n of_o atheism_n they_o entertain_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o the_o quaternio_fw-la of_o cause_n affirm_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n without_o either_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o intimate_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o they_o assert_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o substance_n or_o bulk_n of_o matter_n be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a passion_n and_o affection_n accident_n and_o quality_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v but_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v aristotle_n word_n be_v 3._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o those_o who_o first_o philosophize_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n for_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o at_o last_o corrupt_v and_o resolve_v the_o substance_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v only_o in_o its_o passion_n and_o quality_n this_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n x._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o those_o exception_n which_o aristotle_n make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v two_o first_o that_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o all_o generation_n be_v make_v never_o so_o much_o out_o of_o something_o as_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o question_n still_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n which_o produce_v it_o because_o the_o subject-matter_n can_v change_v itself_o as_o for_o example_n neither_o timber_n nor_o brass_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o timber_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v a_o bed_n nor_o brass_n a_o statue_n but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o this_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o another_o principle_n beside_o matter_n which_o we_o will_v call_v that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o which_o word_n aristotle_n intimate_v that_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n into_o the_o world_n unaccountable_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n beside_o passive_a matter_n which_o can_v never_o move_v change_n or_o alter_v itself_o xi_o and_o aristotle_n second_o exception_n against_o these_o old_a material_a philosopher_n be_v this_o that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intend_v causality_n in_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a frame_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o thing_n partly_o be_v so_o well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o be_v make_v so_o well_o can_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o earth_n or_o water_n or_o any_o other_o senseless_a body_n much_o less_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o to_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n where_o aristotle_n again_o intimate_v that_o as_o these_o material_a philosopher_n shuffle_v in_o motion_n into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o likewise_o they_o must_v needs_o suppose_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v altogether_o fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a and_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v fortune_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n both_o of_o the_o active_a and_o intend_v cause_n that_o be_v efficient_a and_o final_a whereupon_o aristotle_n subjoin_v a_o commendation_n of_o anaxagoras_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o introduce_v mind_n or_o intellect_n for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n comparative_o with_o those_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o who_o talk_v so_o idle_o and_o atheistical_o for_o anaxagoras_n his_o principle_n be_v such_o say_v aristotle_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o once_o a_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o regularity_n aptitude_n pulchritude_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v anaxagoras_n himself_o have_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o anaxagoras_n say_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_n and_o well_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o mind_n to_o aim_v at_o end_n and_o good_a and_o to_o order_v one_o thing_n fit_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v good_a also_o as_o well_o as_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o have_v condemn_v certain_a of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o atheistick_a corporealist_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n who_o transcend_v all_o the_o element_n search_v after_o some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o praise_v infinite_a among_o which_o be_v anaximander_n the_o milesian_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a and_o the_o athenian_a archelaus_n as_o if_o these_o three_o have_v all_o alike_o acknowledge_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o make_v a_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n alone_a well_o consider_v will_v itself_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o anaximander_n with_o those_o other_o physiologer_n be_v plain_o oppose_v to_o anaxagoras_n who_o beside_o infinite_a senseless_a matter_n or_o similar_v atom_n make_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o to_o empedocles_n who_o make_v a_o plastic_a life_n and_o nature_n call_v friendship_n another_o principle_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o anaximander_n and_o the_o rest_n suppose_v not_o infinite_a mind_n but_o infinite_a matter_n without_o either_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a deity_n or_o numen_fw-la moreover_o democritus_n be_v link_v in_o the_o context_n with_o anaximander_n as_o make_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o democritus_n be_v a_o genuine_a theist_n as_o anaximander_n but_o as_o democritus_n his_o only_a principle_n be_v infinite_a atom_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n so_o likewise_o be_v anaximander_n a_o infinity_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atheist_n alike_o though_o anaximander_n in_o the_o cite_a word_n have_v the_o honour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v only_o name_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o atheistical_a physiologer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o xxii_o neither_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o atheistical_a materialist_n shall_v call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n or_o numen_fw-la since_o to_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la and_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o neither_o that_o this_o infinite_a be_v understand_v of_o matter_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o incorruptible_a but_o also_o immortal_a these_o two_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n for_o thus_o in_o lucretius_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n be_v call_v death_n mors_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o again_o quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n mortal_a be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o corruptible_a nam_fw-la siquid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o heraclitus_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o fire_n be_v generation_n to_o air_n and_o the_o death_n of_o air_n be_v generation_n to_o water_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v death_n to_o vapour_n or_o air_n to_o be_v make_v water_n and_o death_n to_o water_n to_o be_v make_v earth_n in_o which_o heraclitus_n do_v but_o imitate_v orpheus_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o which_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o some_o in_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n therefore_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v only_o immortal_a that_o be_v incorruptible_a indeed_o that_o other_o expression_n at_o first_o sight_n will_v stagger_v one_o more_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v but_o also_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o philosopher_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a and_o though_o they_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a of_o they_o do_v both_o contain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o contain_v belong_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o govern_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a aptitude_n of_o it_o be_v make_v philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a represent_v aristotle_n sense_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n more_o full_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o active_a efficient_a cause_n as_o anaxagoras_n have_v to_o mind_n and_o empedocles_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n suppose_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n which_o do_v govern_v all_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v vndestroyable_a this_o anaximenes_n say_v to_o be_v air_n thales_n to_o be_v water_n but_o anaximander_n a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n in_o this_o passage_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o active_a cause_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n do_v look_v upon_o some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n that_o which_o each_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o as_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o material_a principle_n conceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o anaxagoras_n suppose_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o empedocles_n friendship_n and_o contention_n xxiii_o but_o to_o make_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o anaximander_n philosophy_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v what_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o other_o writer_n plutarch_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la do_v at_o once_o brief_o represent_v the_o anaximandrian_a philosophy_n and_o censure_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o anaximander_n the_o milesian_n affirm_v infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v successive_o thus_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v infinite_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v never_o any_o fail_v of_o generation_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o that_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n he_o take_v away_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o anaximander_n be_v infinite_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n but_o matter_n can_v produce_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o active_a cause_n where_o he_o show_v also_o how_o anaximenes_n follow_v anaximander_n herein_o in_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o efficient_a though_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o make_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v air_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o
this_o opinion_n be_v further_o confute_v by_o that_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a pomp_n or_o a_o trifle_a formality_n if_o the_o agent_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o also_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a which_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a and_o that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a art_n of_o be_v sometime_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o matter_n whereas_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n as_o it_o can_v dispatch_v its_o work_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o it_o will_v always_o do_v it_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o no_o ineptitude_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o matter_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o one_o or_o make_v he_o bungle_v or_o fumble_v in_o any_o thing_n 5._o wherefore_o since_o neither_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a mechanism_n of_o matter_n nor_o god_n himself_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n under_o he_o which_o as_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a instrument_n do_v drudge_o execute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o this_o a_o high_a providence_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o preside_v over_o it_o do_v often_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o overrule_a it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o nor_o conclude_v whole_o within_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o will_v display_v itself_o abroad_o and_o print_v its_o stamp_n and_o signature_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o god_n as_o plato_n after_o orpheus_n speak_v will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o also_o the_o middle_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o causality_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o all_o immediate_o without_o the_o concurrent_a instrumentality_n of_o any_o subordinate_a natural_a cause_n notwithstanding_o which_v in_o this_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v also_o to_o humane_a reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n without_o any_o solicitous_a care_n or_o distractious_a providence_n and_o indeed_o those_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o reject_v a_o plastic_a nature_n affect_v to_o concern_v the_o deity_n as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o mundane_a affair_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o debase_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o too_o mean_a office_n or_o else_o of_o subject_v he_o to_o solicitous_a encumberment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v have_v god_n to_o contribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o oeconomy_n than_o only_o the_o first_o impress_v of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o after-conserving_a of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n these_o man_n i_o say_v seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v these_o their_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o execute_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v force_v perpetual_o to_o concern_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n throughout_o the_o universe_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o these_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o we_o can_v make_v any_o other_o conclusion_n than_o this_o that_o they_o do_v but_o unskilful_o and_o unaware_o establish_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o word_n they_o oppose_v and_o that_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n both_o maintain_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n always_o in_o it_o and_o also_o dispense_v it_o by_o transfer_v it_o out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o according_a to_o such_o law_n fatal_o impress_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n every_o where_o according_a to_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o also_o extend_v further_o to_o the_o regular_a disposal_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o apt_a coherent_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 6._o and_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o reasonable_a so_o have_v it_o also_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n concern_v himself_o in_o nothing_o more_o zealous_o than_o this_o that_o mundane_a thing_n be_v not_o effect_v mere_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o and_o artificial_o for_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o high_a principle_n neither_o or_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la but_o subordinate_a to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n be_v frame_v by_o they_o both_o that_o be_v by_o mind_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o directive_n cause_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr or_o executive_a instrument_n and_o elsewhere_o join_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o as_o when_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v aristotle_n the_o first_o broacher_n or_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n plato_n before_o he_o have_v plain_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o passage_n already_o cite_v he_o affirm_v that_o nature_n together_o with_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o it_o order_n all_o thing_n thereby_o make_v nature_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v a_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o the_o deity_n use_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subordinate_o cooperative_a with_o himself_o moreover_o before_o plato_n empedocles_n philosophize_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o suppose_v two_o world_n the_o one_o archetypal_a the_o other_o extypal_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n &_o discord_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a principle_n and_o immediate_a operator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n he_o not_o understand_v thereby_o as_o plutarch_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conceit_v two_o substantial_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n but_o only_o a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o aristotle_n in_o sundry_a place_n intimate_v which_o he_o call_v by_o that_o name_n partly_o because_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o result_n and_o upshot_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o mixture_n and_o separation_n or_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o preexistent_a thing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o do_v reconcile_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o general_n harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o latter_a be_v a_o notion_n that_o plotinus_n describe_v this_o very_a seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o take_v it_o in_o something_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o we_o do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v ingenious_o pursue_v after_o this_o manner_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n oppose_v the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o and_o make_v they_o several_o indigent_a produce_v by_o that_o mean_v war_n and_o contention_n
and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o consist_v of_o different_n and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v hostility_n in_o its_o part_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o friendly_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n clashing_n and_o contention_n be_v reconcile_v into_o one_o harmony_n and_o therefore_o the_o seminary_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o disagree_a thing_n which_o plotinick_n doctrine_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o empedocles_n according_o as_o simplicius_n brief_o represent_v his_o sense_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o unite_v and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o divide_v and_o sensible_a and_o in_o this_o low_a sensible_a world_n he_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o heraclitus_n likewise_o do_v assert_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n for_o his_o reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o ethereal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a passage_n of_o this_o philosopher_n record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o any_o god_n nor_o man_n make_v this_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_o deride_v by_o plutarch_n for_o its_o simplicity_n so_o it_o look_v very_o atheistical_o at_o first_o sight_n yet_o because_o heraclitus_n have_v not_o be_v account_v a_o atheist_n we_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o machines_n and_o engine_n act_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o matter_n cumbersom_o and_o moliminous_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a plastic_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n follow_v heraclitus_n in_o this_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o do_v zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n also_o they_o suppose_v beside_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o the_o supreme_a architect_n and_o master-builder_n of_o the_o world_n another_o plastic_a nature_n as_o the_o immediate_a workman_n and_o operator_n which_o plastic_a nature_n have_v be_v already_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o act_v not_o fortuitous_o but_o regular_o orderly_o and_o artificial_o and_o laertius_n tell_v zâ—n_n we_o it_o be_v define_v by_o zeno_n himself_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o habit_n move_v from_o itself_o according_a to_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o seminal_a principle_n perfect_v and_o contain_v those_o several_a thing_n which_o in_o determinate_a time_n be_v produce_v from_o it_o and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v secrete_v last_o as_o the_o latter_a platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n have_v unanimous_o follow_v their_o master_n herein_o who_o vegetative_a soul_n also_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plastic_a nature_n so_o the_o chemist_n and_o paracelsian_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o notion_n on_o further_a in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n where_o they_o call_v it_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o their_o own_o the_o archaeus_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n necessary_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v such_o as_o democritus_n and_o the_o first_o jonicks_n so_o even_o anaxagoras_n himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a theist_n and_o plain_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o material_a necessity_n admit_v neither_o this_o plastic_a nature_n nor_o a_o mundane_a soul_n be_v severe_o censure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o unjust_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o atheist_n but_o also_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a and_o imperfect_a theist_n and_o one_o who_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o atheism_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n thus_o represent_v his_o philosophy_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaxagoras_n use_v mind_n and_o intellect_n that_o be_v god_n as_o a_o machine_n in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n by_o material_a necessity_n then_o and_o never_o but_o then_o do_v he_o draw_v in_o mind_n or_o god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v rather_o assign_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o a_o cause_n than_o mind_n now_o if_o aristotle_n censure_v anaxagoras_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n because_o he_o do_v but_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mental_a cause_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o sometime_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o will_v that_o philosopher_n have_v think_v of_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a mechanist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n after_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n plato_n likewise_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o condemn_v this_o anaxagoras_n by_o name_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n yet_o he_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n but_o in_o his_o twelve_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la he_o perstringe_v he_o unnamed_a as_o one_o who_o though_o a_o profess_a theist_n have_v notwithstanding_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o atheism_n after_o this_o manner_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v mind_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o err_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v that_o old_a than_o the_o body_n have_v overturn_v all_o again_o for_o heavenly_a body_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n dispense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_v occasion_n much_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n furthermore_o the_o same_o plato_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o he_o astronomer_n and_o physiologer_n common_o lay_v under_o the_o prejudice_n and_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n among_o the_o vulgar_a mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o material_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a think_v that_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o astronomy_n and_o physiology_n be_v make_v atheist_n thereby_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n they_o who_o resolve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o material_a necessity_n allow_v of_o no_o final_a nor_o mental_a causality_n dispose_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o end_n have_v be_v strong_o suspect_v for_o friend_n to_o atheism_n 7._o but_o because_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o occult_a quality_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_n for_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o occult_a quality_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o phaenomenon_n do_v indeed_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assign_v a_o determinate_a and_o proper_a cause_n nay_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n whereof_o the_o mechanic_n philosopher_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n and_o motion_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assert_n mental_a causality_n in_o
the_o world_n but_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n who_o explode_v final_a cause_n will_v not_o allow_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n can_v never_o possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o this_o grand_a phaenomenon_n unless_o confusion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n and_o fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o constant_a regularity_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o a_o occult_a quality_n nor_o indeed_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o such_o man_n shall_v assert_v a_o infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o act_v any_o where_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o now_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o right_a representation_n thereof_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o show_v how_o extreme_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o those_o atheist_n who_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n almighty_a or_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v conceive_v aristotle_n instruct_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o naupegical_a art_n that_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o shipwright_n be_v in_o the_o timber_n itself_o operative_o and_o effectual_o it_o will_v there_o act_v just_a as_o nature_n do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o other_o art_n if_o the_o oecodomical_a art_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o architect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o stone_n brick_n and_o mortar_n there_o act_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o come_v together_o of_o themselves_o and_o range_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a edifice_n as_o amphion_n be_v say_v by_o his_o harp_n to_o have_v make_v the_o stone_n move_v and_o place_n themselves_o orderly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o to_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n or_o if_o the_o musical_a art_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o string_n animate_v they_o as_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o move_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o harmony_n without_o any_o external_n impulse_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n in_o aristotle_n judgement_n will_v be_v fit_a iconism_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o be_v be_v itself_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o philosopher_n add_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o other_o instance_n or_o resemblence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o resemble_v to_o the_o medicinal_a art_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o physician_n in_o cure_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n act_v not_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v form_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_n conception_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v art_n itself_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a preeminence_n which_o it_o have_v above_o humane_a art_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n nor_o communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n noise_n and_o clatter_n it_o use_v hand_n and_o axe_n saw_n and_o hammer_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o much_o ado_n by_o knock_v be_v and_o thrusting_n slow_o introduce_v its_o form_n or_o idea_n as_o for_o example_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n into_o the_o material_n nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o art_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o immediate_o into_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o act_v more_o command_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o nature_n be_v art_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o it_o from_o without_o mechanical_o but_o from_o within_o vital_o and_o magical_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o instrument_n connate_a or_o adventitious_a there_o be_v only_o need_v of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v different_a from_o mechanism_n it_o do_v not_o its_o work_n by_o trusion_n or_o pulsion_n by_o knock_v be_v or_o thrusting_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o that_o which_o it_o wrought_v upon_o but_o as_o god_n be_v inward_a to_o every_o thing_n so_o nature_n act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a and_o live_a soul_n or_o law_n in_o it_o 10._o another_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o therefore_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a as_o also_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v never_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o beside_o another_o that_o will_v be_v suggest_v afterward_o it_o do_v never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_a indeed_o aristotle_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n against_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v natural_a body_n to_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o art_n counsel_n or_o contrivanee_n in_o they_o but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a for_o man_n to_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o move_v to_o consult_v although_o be_v itself_o do_v not_o consult_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o nature_n may_v act_n artificial_o orderly_o and_o methodical_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n though_o it_o never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a indeed_o humane_a artist_n themselves_o do_v not_o consult_v proper_o as_o they_o be_v artist_n but_o when_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o art_n be_v imperfect_a and_o adventitious_a but_o be_v itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o do_v never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a and_o nature_n be_v this_o art_n which_o never_o hesitate_v nor_o study_n as_o unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v but_o be_v always_o ready_o prompt_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o it_o have_v former_o do_v or_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o alter_v and_o mend_v its_o former_a course_n but_o it_o go_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a unrepent_v tenor_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stamp_n or_o impress_n of_o that_o infallible_o omniscient_a art_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o very_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o humane_a art_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a art_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v art_n itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n act_v as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o art_n be_v say_v to_o imitate_v nature_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o imperfect_a humane_a art_n imitate_v that_o perfect_a art_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a art_n itself_o as_o before_o aristotle_n plato_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o sophist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v indeed_o do_v by_o divine_a art_n 11._o notwithstanding_o which_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o nature_n
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
universe_n and_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o man_n with_o its_o heel_n upward_o conscious_a reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o dull_a plastic_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know_v can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o advance_v that_o simple_a and_o stupid_a life_n of_o nature_n into_o redouble_v consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a nor_o any_o triplication_n or_o indeed_o milleclupation_n of_o they_o improve_v the_o same_o into_o rea-vnderstanding_n three_o for_o the_o better_a colour_v of_o the_o former_a error_n the_o hylozoi_v adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n confound_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o animal-sense_n self-perception_a and_o consciousness_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o wise_a and_o consequent_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_o omniscient_a as_o to_o all_o its_o own_o capacity_n and_o congruity_n or_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v which_o be_v plain_o contradictious_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o can_v do_v without_o know_v and_o be_v devoid_a of_o express_a consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a yet_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o sottishness_n in_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o they_o attribute_v perfect_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o a_o stupid_a inconscious_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a drudge_a instrument_n or_o manuary_n opificer_n of_o perfect_a mind_n last_o these_o atheist_n err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n whereas_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v it_o artificial_o order_n and_o dispose_v its_o own_o motion_n and_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v indeed_o the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n or_o internal_a energy_n and_o self-activity_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v essential_o such_o but_o the_o hylozoist_n conceive_v gross_o both_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n spread_v they_o all_o over_o upon_o matter_n just_a as_o butter_n be_v spread_v upon_o bread_n or_o plaster_n upon_o a_o wall_n and_o according_o slice_v they_o out_o in_o different_a quantity_n and_o bulk_n together_o with_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v but_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_v notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o inadeqaute_fw-fr conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o fond_a dream_n or_o dotage_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o confute_v in_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o long_a though_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n xxxviii_o plato_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n public_o to_o propose_v that_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o produce_v rational_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n be_v public_o divulge_v and_o make_v know_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v confute_v they_o nor_o by_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o necessity_n at_o this_o time_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a undertake_n likewise_o since_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o bold_o vent_v and_o public_o assert_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v in_o plato_n time_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o athenian_a government_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o such_o design_n socrates_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o mere_a false_a and_o groundless_a accusation_n of_o atheism_n and_o protagoras_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o real_a atheist_n have_v escape_v the_o same_o punishment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n his_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o public_o burn_v in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o athens_n and_o himself_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a exile_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n prove_v against_o he_o save_v only_o this_o one_o sceptical_a passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o prot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v either_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n whereas_o atheism_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o have_v be_v impudent_o assert_v and_o most_o industrious_o promote_v that_o very_o atomick_a form_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v a_o little_a before_o plato_n time_n by_o leucippus_n protagoras_n and_o democritus_n have_v be_v also_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a form_n of_o atomical_a philosophy_n first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a that_o be_v religious_a call_v moschical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v moysaicall_a and_o pythagorical_a second_o the_o adulterate_v atheistick_a atomology_n call_v leucippean_n or_o democritical_a now_o according_o there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o two_o several_a successive_a resurrection_n or_o restitution_n of_o those_o two_o atomology_n for_o renatus_n cartesius_n first_o revive_v and_o restore_v the_o atomick_a philosophy_n agreeable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o ancient_a moschical_a and_o pythagorick_a form_n acknowledge_v beside_o extend_v substance_n and_o corporeal_a atom_n another_o cogitative_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o join_v metaphysic_n or_o theology_n together_o with_o physiology_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o physiology_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o mechanic_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elaborate_v by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n into_o a_o exactness_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o best_a atomology_n of_o the_o ancient_n nevertheless_o this_o cartesian_a philosophy_n be_v high_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n upon_o some_o account_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o deviate_a from_o that_o primitive_a moschical_a atomology_n in_o reject_v all_o plastic_a nature_n it_o derive_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n only_o divide_v into_o particle_n insensible_o small_a and_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o understanding_n nature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o it_o boast_v of_o salve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o without_o any_o final_a or_o mental_a causality_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o miscarriage_n have_v be_v already_o intimate_v namely_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o head_n of_o be_v extend_v and_o cogitative_a and_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n to_o consist_v in_o express_a consciousness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o else_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v immediate_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n which_o latter_a absurdity_n our_o philosopher_n be_v over_o careful_a to_o avoid_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a the_o banish_n of_o all_o final_a and_o mental_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o philosophic_a cause_n beside_o material_a and_o
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o â—uch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v â—hat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâ—e_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
nihil_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alicubi_fw-la esse_fw-la cogatur_fw-la the_o stoic_n divide_v nature_n into_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o efficient_a or_o artificer_n the_o other_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o for_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o efficienti_fw-la principle_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o active_a force_n in_o the_o patient_n of_o matter_n but_o so_o as_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v both_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o matter_n can_v cohere_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v contain_v by_o some_o active_a force_n nor_o the_o active_a force_n subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o matter_n because_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o somewhere_o but_o beside_o these_o stoic_n there_o be_v other_o philosopher_n who_o admit_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n do_v suppose_v two_o first_o principle_n as_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o that_o be_v coexistent_a from_o eternity_n a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n anaxagoras_n archelaus_n atticus_n and_o many_o more_o 7._o insomuch_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o by_o numenius_n and_o plato_n by_o plutarch_n and_o laertius_n and_o we_o find_v it_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o aristotle_n also_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o thence_o as_o some_o seem_v to_o suppose_v because_o he_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n proclus_n and_o simplicius_n do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1_o neither_o will_v that_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n necessary_o evince_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o certain_a principle_n because_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o platonic_a psychogonia_n beside_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o better_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v plato_n than_o heraclitus_n and_o loud_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o work_n so_o be_v god_n the_o best_a of_o all_o cause_n nevertheless_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o itself_o make_v but_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o artificer_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o production_n of_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n bad_a and_o disorderly_a state_n like_o the_o make_v of_o a_o house_n garment_n or_o statue_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o hermogenes_n and_o other_o ancient_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n assert_v the_o self-existence_n and_o improduction_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v common_o call_v materiarii_fw-la or_o the_o materiarian_a heretic_n they_o pretend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o the_o stoic_n have_v do_v before_o they_o of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n and_o to_o free_a god_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o their_o ratiocination_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n reg._n god_n make_v all_o thing_n either_o out_o of_o himself_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o because_o himself_o be_v always_o unmake_v he_o shall_v then_o real_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o because_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o will_v have_v make_v nihil_fw-la non_fw-la optimum_fw-la every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o there_o be_v evil_n and_o these_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o arise_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o something_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v last_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v likewise_o that_o some_o modern_a sect_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o vncreatedness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o these_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n vii_o now_o of_o all_o these_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o thus_o maintain_v two_o selfexistent_a principle_n god_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v pronounce_v universal_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a theist_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o express_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n the_o best_a eternal_a and_o represent_v also_o by_o epicurus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n wherein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o beside_o senseless_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a or_o perceptive_a nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n in_o opposition_n to_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n either_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v animalish_n and_o conscious_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o some_o atheist_n attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o plastic_a life_n or_o nature_n to_o that_o matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheism_n be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o seneca_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o vniversum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la sumus_fw-la expers_fw-la esse_fw-la consilii_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la ferri_fw-la temeritate_fw-la quadam_fw-la aut_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nesciente_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la the_o atheist_n make_v the_o universe_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v part_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o temerarious_o and_o fortuitous_o or_o else_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o which_o though_o it_o be_v orderly_o regular_a and_o methodical_a yet_o be_v notwithstanding_o nescient_fw-la of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o no_o atheist_n ever_o acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v govern_v by_o any_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v they_o conclude_v all_o animal_n and_o animality_n all_o conscious_a sentient_a and_o self-perceptive_a life_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v or_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o wherefore_o they_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a asserted_a animality_n and_o conscious_a life_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n or_o unmake_v thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v to_o be_v account_v theist_n thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o theist_n be_v to_o assert_v ab_fw-la animantibus_fw-la principiis_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la generatum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v at_o first_o from_o animant_fw-la principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o still_o govern_v by_o such_o a_o nature_n res_fw-la omnes_fw-la subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la sentienti_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o sentient_a and_o conscious_a nature_n steer_v and_o guide_v of_o they_o but_o to_o distinguish_v this_o divine_a animal_n from_o all_o other_o these_o desiner_n add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o happy_a animal_n and_o according_o this_o difference_n be_v add_v to_o that_o generical_a nature_n of_o animality_n by_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a to_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n complete_a 2._o talem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la certâ_fw-la notione_fw-la animi_fw-la praesentimus_fw-la primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la hillo_o sit_fw-la praestantius_fw-la we_o presage_v concern_v god_n by_o a_o certain_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o animans_fw-la or_o conscious_o live_v be_v and_o then_o second_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o animans_fw-la as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o he_o wherefore_o these_o
materiarian_a theist_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o perfectly-understanding_n be_v and_o such_o as_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o anaxagoreans_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o inanimate_a body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n however_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v upon_o that_o account_n well_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_v so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v matter_n to_o exist_v independent_o upon_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o to_o be_v refractory_a and_o contumacious_a to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o euli_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n according_a to_o the_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o these_o query_n of_o seneca_n concern_v god_n quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la formet_fw-la a_o datâ_fw-la utatur_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la efficiat_a an_o in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la illuni_fw-la tractanda_fw-la destituant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la magno_fw-la artifice_n prauè_fw-la formentur_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la cessat_fw-la ars_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exercetur_fw-la saepe_fw-la inobsequens_n arti_fw-la est_fw-la how_o far_o god_n power_n do_v extend_v whether_o he_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n or_o only_o use_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o the_o material_n in_o many_o thing_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n thing_n come_v to_o be_v ill-framed_n by_o this_o great_a artificer_n not_o because_o his_o art_n fail_v he_o but_o because_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o prove_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o those_o materiarian_a theist_n have_v not_o a_o right_n and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v absolute_a atheist_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o latitude_n allow_v in_o theism_n and_o though_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v only_a theist_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n perfect_o omnipotent_a the_o sole_a original_a of_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o extend_v the_o word_n further_o that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v within_o it_o those_o also_o who_o assert_v one_o intellectual_a principle_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n mere_o because_o they_o hold_v eternal_a uncreated_a matter_n unless_o they_o also_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o most_o agreeable_a to_o common_a apprehension_n for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n will_v never_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n mere_o for_o assert_v eternal_a selfexistent_a atom_n no_o more_o than_o anaxagoras_n and_o archelaus_n be_v who_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o also_o deny_v that_o other_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o any_o understanding_n be_v that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n viii_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o its_o most_o contract_a form_n be_v this_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a to_o which_o necessary_a existence_n be_v essential_a and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a now_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v it_o not_o only_o comprehend_v beside_o necessary_a existence_n perfect_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a and_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o otherwise_o call_v infinite_a power_n god_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o animans_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la praestantius_fw-la as_o the_o materiarian_a theist_n describe_v he_o the_o best_a live_v be_v nor_o as_o zeno_n eleate_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n and_o source_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v but_o because_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o atheist_n quarrel_n much_o withal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o as_o we_o think_v easy_o intelligible_a or_o conceivable_a in_o these_o two_o follow_a step_n first_o that_o by_o infinite_a power_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o perfect_a power_n or_o else_o as_o simplicius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a and_o entire_a power_n such_o as_o have_v no_o alloy_n and_o mixture_n of_o impotency_n nor_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o then_o again_o that_o this_o perfect_a power_n which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o infinite_a be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o conception_n be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o its_o extent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o due_a place_n now_o here_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n do_v themselves_o also_o vulgar_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n as_o a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o their_o write_n homer_n od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la aliud_fw-la post_fw-la aliud_fw-la jupiter_n bonúmque_fw-la malúmque_fw-la that_fw-mi potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o again_o od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la dabit_fw-la illud_fw-la omittet_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ei_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n also_o before_o homer_n linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o nothing_o transcend_v his_o power_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o latin_a poet_n virgil_n aen._n the_o first_o sed_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la speluncis_fw-la abdidit_fw-la atris_fw-la again_o aen._n the_o second_o at_o pater_n anchises_n oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la laetus_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la palmas_fw-la cum_fw-la voice_fw-la tetendit_fw-la jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la precibus_fw-la si_fw-la flecteris_fw-la ullis_fw-la and_o aen._n the_o four_o talibus_fw-la orantem_fw-la dictis_fw-la arásque_fw-la tenentem_fw-la audiit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ovid_n in_o like_a manner_n metamorph._n 1_o tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la misso_fw-la persregit_fw-la olympum_fw-la fulmine_fw-la &_o excussit_fw-la subjectum_fw-la pelion_n ossae_n and_o to_o cite_v no_o more_o agatho_n a_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n be_v commend_v by_o aristotle_n for_o affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o not_o to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v that_o be_v do_v what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la negatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infecta_fw-la posse_fw-la reddere_fw-la last_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o under_o paganism_n look_v upon_o omnitence_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o lucretius_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o religion_n set_v himself_o
ourselves_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a life_n or_o vital_a and_o moral_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o inward_o and_o thorough_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o than_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o also_o than_o all_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n whatsoever_o now_o whatever_o this_o chief_a good_a be_v which_o be_v a_o perfection_n superior_a to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o philosopher_n resolve_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a idea_n or_o essence_n of_o good_n wherein_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o particular_o of_o timaeus_n locrus_n who_o make_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n mind_n and_o necessity_n add_v concern_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n agreeable_o with_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n cabalist_n also_o make_v a_o sephirah_n in_o the_o deity_n superior_a both_o to_o binah_n and_o chochmah_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o call_v chether_o or_o the_o crown_n and_o some_o will_v suspect_v this_o cabalistick_a learning_n to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o parmenides_n be_v imbue_v with_o it_o he_o call_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o velleius_n in_o cicero_n represent_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v god_n perstringe_n he_o among_o the_o rest_n parmenides_n commentitium_fw-la quiddam_fw-la coronae_fw-la similitudine_fw-la efficit_fw-la stephanem_fw-la appellat_fw-la continentem_fw-la ardore_fw-la lucis_fw-la orbem_fw-la qui_fw-la cingit_fw-la coelum_fw-la quem_fw-la appellat_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a good_a superior_a to_o knowledge_n be_v in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n principal_o consist_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o plato_n sometime_o talk_v too_o metaphysical_o and_o clowdy_o about_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n of_o aristotle_n so_o be_v he_o also_o vulgar_o perstringe_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o amphys_n the_o poet_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o good_a that_o be_v which_o you_o exâ—ect_v from_o hence_o i_o confess_v i_o less_o understand_v than_o i_o do_v plato_n '_o s_z good_n nevertheless_o he_o plain_o intimate_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o that_o this_o nature_n of_o good_a which_o be_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n include_v benignity_n in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a have_v no_o envy_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o make_v it_o as_o well_o and_o as_o like_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o second_o that_o it_o comprehend_v eminent_o all_o virtue_n and_o justice_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o pattern_n hereof_o for_o which_o cause_n virtue_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o assimilation_n to_o the_o deity_n justice_n and_o honesty_n be_v no_o factitious_a thing_n make_v by_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o the_o weak_a but_o they_o be_v nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o descend_v downward_o to_o we_o from_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o metaphysical_a pomp_n and_o obscurity_n tell_v we_o plain_o both_o what_o be_v that_o high_a perfection_n of_o intellectual_a being_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o source_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o morality_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v love_n or_o charity_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n without_o any_o inward_a life_n and_o though_o i_o have_v prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_o nothing_o that_o be_v i_o have_v no_o inward_a satisfaction_n peace_n or_o true_a happiness_n and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o i_o be_o for_o all_o that_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a morality_n virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o according_o it_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n though_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o both_o in_o he_o but_o love_n and_o certain_o whatever_o dark_a thought_n concern_v the_o deity_n some_o man_n in_o their_o cell_n may_v sit_v brood_v on_o it_o can_v never_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o selfsufficient_a and_o self-happy_a be_v shall_v have_v any_o narrow_a and_o selfish_a design_n abroad_o without_o itself_o much_o less_o harbour_v any_o malignant_a and_o despightful_a one_o towards_o its_o creature_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o frame_v such_o conception_n of_o it_o as_o destroy_v that_o awful_a and_o râ—uâ—rential_n fear_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o make_v man_n presumptuous_a and_o regardless_o of_o their_o life_n therefore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o superadd_a also_o that_o god_n be_v no_o soft_a nor_o fond_a and_o partial_a love_n but_o that_o justice_n be_v a_o essential_a branch_n of_o this_o divine_a goodness_n god_n be_v as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la well_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o impartial_a law_n and_o as_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o aristotle_n conclude_v also_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o a_o impartial_a measure_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o in_o those_o former_a time_n of_o paganism_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o goodness_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o existence_n they_o oppose_v so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o pagan_a theist_n from_o those_o argumentation_n of_o they_o before_o mention_a the_o 12_o and_o 13_o take_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o evil_n the_o pretend_a ill_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o want_v of_o providence_n over_o humane_a affair_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a will_v not_o at_o all_o disprove_v such_o a_o arbitrary_a deity_n as_o be_v now_o phancy_v by_o some_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o will_n and_o power_n without_o any_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n but_o those_o argument_n of_o the_o atheist_n be_v direct_o level_v against_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o can_v they_o be_v make_v good_a will_v do_v execution_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n essential_o good_a be_v this_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v well_o make_a and_o govern_v but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v that_o though_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o moral_a evil_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o now_o we_o have_v propose_v the_o three_o principal_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n with_o fecundity_n the_o second_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o last_o infinite_a active_a and_o perceptive_a power_n from_o which_o three_o divine_a attribute_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v frame_v their_o trinity_n of_o archical_a hypostasis_n such_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o which_o though_o they_o apprehend_v as_o several_a distinct_a substance_n gradual_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o many_o time_n extend_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o within_o it_o which_o pythagorick_a trinity_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o
aristotle_n in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o as_o the_o pythagorean_n also_o say_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v and_o contain_v by_o three_o principle_n of_o which_o pythagorick_a trinity_n more_o afterward_o but_o now_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o that_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n premise_v of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a by_o add_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o more_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o exist_v and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o idea_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a undertake_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a for_o a_o dispute_n with_o atheist_n but_o also_o consider_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o free_a and_o devout_a mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o this_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o glorious_a be_v we_o may_v venture_v for_o their_o gratification_n to_o propose_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a free_a and_o copious_a description_n of_o the_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a unmake_v or_o selforiginated_n and_o necessary_o exist_v that_o have_v a_o infinite_a fecundity_n in_o he_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o infinite_a benignity_n or_o overflow_a love_n vninvidious_o display_v and_o communicate_v itself_o together_o with_o a_o impartial_a rectitude_n or_o nature_n of_o justice_n who_o full_o comprehend_v himself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o fecundity_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n their_o several_a nature_n and_o respect_n and_o the_o best_a frame_n or_o system_v of_o the_o whole_a who_o have_v also_o infinite_a active_a and_o perceptive_a power_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v produce_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o reconcile_a all_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n into_o one_o most_o admirable_a and_o lovely_a harmony_n last_o who_o contain_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n also_o and_o that_o without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n they_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o ready_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o who_o existence_n a_o good_a man_n can_v possible_o more_o wish_v or_o desire_n x._o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n thus_o declare_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o be_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n oneliness_n or_o singularity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o supreme_a more_o than_o one_o omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a be_v and_o more_o than_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o however_o epicurus_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v and_o adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v that_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n assert_v of_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o coordinate_a deity_n independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o altogether_o unconcerned_a either_o in_o the_o frame_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o himself_o notwithstanding_o plain_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o he_o profess_o oppose_a the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o argumentation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v quis_fw-la regere_fw-la immensi_fw-la summam_fw-la quis_fw-la habere_fw-la profundi_fw-la lamb._n indu_n manu_fw-la validas_fw-la potis_fw-la est_fw-la moderant_a habenas_fw-la quis_fw-la pariter_fw-la coelos_fw-la omnes_fw-la convertere_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ignibus_fw-la aetheriis_fw-la terras_fw-la suffire_fw-la feraces_fw-la omnibus_fw-la Ãnque_fw-la locis_fw-la esse_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesto_fw-la where_o he_o will_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o deity_n to_o animadvert_v order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o coordinate_a god_n share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v level_v against_o a_o divine_a monarchy_n or_o one_o single_a solitary_a supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n further_o in_o cicero_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o happiness_n of_o any_o be_v 1._o he_o still_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n of_o one_o soâ—e_a and_o single_a deity_n sive_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la minus_fw-la quietum_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la intermisso_fw-la versari_fw-la circum_fw-la axem_fw-la coeli_fw-la admirabili_fw-la celeritate_fw-la sive_z in_o ipso_fw-la mundo_fw-la deus_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la qui_fw-la gubernet_fw-la qui_fw-la cursus_fw-la astrorum_fw-la mutationes_fw-la temporum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commoda_fw-la vitásque_fw-la tueatur_fw-la nae_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la implicatus_fw-la molestis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la &_o operosis_fw-la whether_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o world_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unquiet_a than_o without_o intermission_n perpetual_o to_o whirl_v round_o upon_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o such_o admirable_a celerity_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o who_o do_v govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n keep_v up_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o season_n and_o orderly_a vicissitude_n of_o thing_n and_o contemplate_v land_n and_o sea_n conserve_v the_o utility_n and_o life_n of_o man_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v involve_v in_o much_o solicitous_a trouble_n and_o employment_n for_o as_o epicurus_n here_o speak_v singular_o so_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o theocracy_n can_v not_o be_v think_v so_o very_o great_a to_o a_o multitude_n of_o coordinate_a deity_n when_o parcel_v out_o among_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o sportful_a and_o delightful_a divertisement_n to_o each_o of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v include_v unity_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n under_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o principal_o direct_v their_o force_n against_o but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v anticipate_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o afterward_o more_o opportune_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o again_o xi_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o the_o grand_a prejudice_n and_o objection_n against_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v essential_o include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singularity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o or_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n heretofore_o except_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a handful_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a philosopher_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o polytheist_n that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n now_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n and_o prolepse_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a artificial_a thing_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n or_o to_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n among_o jew_n christian_n and_o mahometan_n for_o the_o assoilling_a of_o which_o difficulty_n seem_v so_o formidable_a at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n for_o since_o
manichean_o both_o of_o which_o though_o they_o make_v some_o slight_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o christian_n own_a for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o these_o and_o before_o they_o too_o some_o of_o the_o profess_a pagan_n also_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o famous_a moralist_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n be_v a_o undoubted_a patron_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n he_o represent_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v of_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o equal_a force_n but_o the_o better_a of_o they_o more_o prevalent_a notwithstanding_o stand_v which_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o the_o worse_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o be_v ever_o utter_o destroy_v much_o of_o it_o be_v always_o intermingle_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o perpetual_o tug_v against_o the_o better_a principle_n indeed_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o plutarch_n here_o but_o either_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o philosopher_n or_o else_o as_o a_o follower_n only_o and_o not_o a_o leader_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v himself_o hearty_o engage_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o discover_v no_o small_a fondness_n for_o it_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o par·_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v often_o affirm_v by_o we_o be_v true_a that_o a_o mad_a irrational_a soul_n and_o a_o unformed_a disorderly_a body_n do_v coexi_v with_o one_o another_o from_o eternity_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o generation_n or_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o timaean_a psychogonia_n he_o do_v at_o large_a industrios_o maintain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v upon_o rational_a foundation_n as_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o cause_n of_o evil_a also_o and_o that_o a_o positive_a one_o too_o he_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o as_o very_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o have_v come_v in_o only_a by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o consequence_n without_o any_o positive_a cause_n second_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a where_o he_o high_o applaud_v plato_n for_o remove_v god_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n three_o that_o as_o god_n can_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n in_o itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o often_o condemn_v they_o but_o uncertain_o sometime_o as_o such_o who_o affign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o evil_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o psychogonia_n he_o conclude_v that_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoical_a difficulty_n will_v of_o necessity_n overtake_v and_o involve_v we_o who_o introduce_v euil_n into_o the_o world_n from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n since_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o give_v be_v or_o generation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o stoic_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n essential_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o evil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o make_v god_n be_v good_a the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_a since_o matter_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n and_o recieve_v all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o active_a principle_n that_o move_v and_o form_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n eithercome_v from_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o active_a and_o move_a principle_n which_o be_v god_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n join_v together_o plutarch_n conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o evil_a can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v a_o substantial_a principle_n for_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v and_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o matter_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o according_o he_o resolve_v that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o its_o only_a original_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a irregular_a and_o disorderly_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o other_o substantial_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n which_o insinuate_v it_o sâ—lf_a every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o along_o intermingle_v with_o the_o better_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v whole_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o low_a brutish_a and_o disorderly_a part_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v also_o strong_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o nothing_o substantial_a can_v be_v create_v no_o not_o by_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o orderer_n or_o the_o methodizer_n and_o harmonizer_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o preexi_a matter_n which_o before_o move_v disorderly_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o regular_a order_n and_o harmony_n by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v always_o suppose_a by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o soulless_a preexi_v but_o out_o of_o a_o preexi_a disorderly_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o orderly_a and_o regular_a frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v vnform_v matter_n before_o this_o orderly_a world_n be_v make_v which_o matter_n be_v not_o incorporeal_a nor_o vnmoved_a or_o inanimate_a but_o body_n discompose_v and_o act_v by_o a_o furious_a and_o irrational_a mover_n the_o deformity_n whereof_o be_v the_o disharmony_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o it_o devoid_a of_o reason_n for_o god_n neither_o make_v body_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nobody_n nor_o soul_n out_o of_o no-soul_n but_o as_o the_o musician_n who_o neither_o make_v voice_n nor_o motion_n do_v by_o order_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o produce_v harmony_n so_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o make_v the_o tangible_a and_o resist_a substance_n of_o body_n nor_o the_o fantastic_a and_o self-moving_a power_n of_o soul_n yet_o take_v both_o those_o principle_n preexi_v the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o other_o turbulent_a and_o irrational_a and_o orderly_o dispose_n and_o harmonize_a of_o they_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n produce_v this_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o maker_n of_o body_n simple_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o bulk_n nor_o matter_n but_o only_o of_o that_o symmetry_n and_o pulchritude_n which_o be_v in_o body_n and_o that_o likeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o himself_o which_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v also_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n neither_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v
always_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n but_o at_o first_o a_o certain_a self-moving_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o fantastic_a power_n irrational_a and_o disorderly_a exist_v such_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n which_o god_n by_o harmonize_a and_o introduce_v into_o it_o fit_v number_n and_o proportion_n make_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o generate_v world_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o preexi_v disorderly_a be_v act_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o regular_a frame_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n partake_v of_o mind_n reason_n and_o harmony_n be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o part_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o make_v by_o he_o as_o from_o he_o and_o exist_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o must_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v concern_v all_o other_o soul_n as_o those_o of_o man_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n or_o else_o certain_a delibation_n from_o both_o if_o any_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o blend_v and_o confound_v together_o he_o not_o allow_v any_o new_a substance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexistent_a it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selfexistent_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n god_n and_o matter_n but_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a propugnor_n of_o another_o three_o principle_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o beside_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mad_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n so_o that_o plutarch_n be_v both_o a_o triarchi_v and_o a_o ditheist_n a_o assertor_n of_o three_o principle_n but_o of_o two_o god_n according_a to_o that_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o animalish_n or_o perceptive_a be_v selfexistent_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o plutarch_n endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o persuade_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a nation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o for_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o theologer_n and_o lawmaker_n all_o along_o to_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o though_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o believe_v every_o where_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n or_o religious_a rite_n both_o of_o barbarian_n and_o greek_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o whole_o vngoverned_a by_o any_o mind_n or_o reasan_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o principle_n steer_v and_o guide_v all_o without_o resistance_n or_o control_v because_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v produce_v by_o nature_n sincere_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a dispenser_n of_o thing_n who_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o several_a vessel_n distribute_v those_o several_a liquor_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mingle_v they_o together_o and_o dash_v they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o always_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o other_o tug_v a_o contrary_a way_n insomuch_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o certain_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o at_o least_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n below_o the_o moon_n be_v such_o all_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n for_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a man_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o contrary_a craft_n and_o trade_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a but_o other_o call_v the_o good_a principle_n only_o a_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a principle_n a_o daemon_n as_o zoroaster_n the_o magician_n beside_o which_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o persian_a magi_n plutarch_n pretend_v that_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o religious_a rite_n not_o only_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o and_o last_o he_o particular_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n anaxagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o all_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o undoubted_a champion_n for_o it_o ed._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o plato_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o miscarriage_n of_o late_a philosopher_n in_o overlook_v the_o three_o power_n which_o be_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o god_n and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o absurdity_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o chance_n no_o body_n know_v how_o so_o that_o those_o very_a philosopher_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v to_o epicurus_n the_o small_a declension_n of_o his_o atom_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v all_o that_o vice_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n about_o body_n to_o have_v come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o accidental_a consequence_n and_o without_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o plato_n do_v not_o so_o but_o divest_v matter_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o difference_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o place_v god_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o three_o unmake_v principle_n between_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o demon_n move_v the_o matter_n disorderly_a now_o because_o plutarch_n authority_n pass_v so_o uncontrolled_a and_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a general_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o ditheistick_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o particular_o that_o plato_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v bold_a to_o examine_v plutarch_n ground_n for_o this_o so_o confident_a assertion_n of_o he_o and_o principal_o concern_v plato_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o plato_n be_v only_o these_o three_o which_o follow_v first_o because_o that_o philosopher_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o necessary_a and_o innate_a appetite_n that_o may_v sometime_o turn_v the_o heaven_n a_o contrary_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v cause_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n second_o because_o in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o soul_n whereof_o one_o be_v beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a and_o last_o because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disorderly_a and_o irrational_a soul_n consist_v with_o it_o as_o the_o mover_n of_o it_o matter_n be_v unable_a â—o_o move_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o plato_n politicus_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o that_o philosopher_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o
interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o as_o this_o of_o plutarch_n insert_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o must_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o turn_v the_o heaven_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o plain_a declaration_n of_o plato_n sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o plutarch_n interpretation_n and_o this_o ditheistick_a opinion_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n from_o the_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la as_o if_o plato_n have_v there_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n move_v the_o heaven_n the_o one_o beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a because_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o this_o philosopher_n do_v there_o first_o only_o distribute_v soul_n in_o general_n into_o good_a and_o evil_a those_o moral_a difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o he_o soul_n and_o first_o emerge_v in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o premise_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a just_a and_o unjust_a but_o then_o afterward_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n what_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n hosp._n since_o it_o be_v soul_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o soul_n or_o other_o adorn_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o best_a soul_n or_o the_o contrary_a clin._n o_o hospes_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o not_o holy_a nor_o pious_a to_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o that_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n one_o or_o more_o move_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n urge_v by_o plutarch_n that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v say_v by_o plato_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o philosopher_n do_v therein_o only_o adhere_v to_o that_o vulgar_o receive_v tradition_n which_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la be_v from_o a_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v afterward_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o plutarch_n forementioned_a allegation_n nor_o any_o such_o monster_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n as_o this_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n opposite_a and_o inimicous_a to_o the_o good_a god_n share_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o which_o opinion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deify_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n make_v he_o a_o corrival_n with_o god_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o right_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o plutarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o plato_n to_o be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a or_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1012._o such_o as_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o platonist_n himself_o think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o add_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1014._o i_o will_v say_v he_o declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n first_o concern_v these_o thing_n confirm_v it_o with_o probability_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o paradoxicalness_n thereof_o moreover_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o plato_n or_o indeed_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n though_o i_o confess_v chalcidius_n cite_v numenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n proclus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 116._o plutarch_n cheronensis_n and_o atticus_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v vnform_v and_o disorderly_a matter_n exist_v from_o eternity_n together_o with_o a_o maleficent_a soul_n for_o whence_o say_v they_o can_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v timaeus_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o come_v from_o a_o disorderly_a soul_n and_o as_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblychus_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o impious_a so_o do_v he_o there_o likewise_o himself_o brief_o refel_v it_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n self-existing_a and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v evil_a alike_o eternal_a with_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v godless_a can_v be_v of_o like_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o equal_o unmake_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o positive_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o account_v it_o be_v then_o possible_a for_o plato_n to_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o neither_o derive_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnqualified_a matter_n which_o plutarch_n have_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hereunto_o brief_o reply_v that_o though_o that_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n from_o vnqualified_a matter_n nor_o from_o a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n neither_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n for_o as_o timaeus_n locrus_n have_v before_o plato_n determine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o necessity_n so_o do_v plato_n himself_o according_o declare_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o generation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o mind_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o mind_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n rule_v over_o necessity_n wherefore_o tho_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o low_a imperfect_a thing_n do_v unavoidable_o give_v be_v and_o birth_n to_o evil_n for_o first_o as_o to_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o low_a inclination_n in_o all_o rational_a being_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o as_o autexousious_a or_o free-willed_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o either_o way_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n essential_a to_o rational_a creature_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o put_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o deserve_v blame_v and_o punishment_n again_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o inconvenience_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o imperfect_a terrestrial_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v in_o contrary_a circumstance_n which_o will_v also_o sometime_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n and_o last_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucretius_n before_o cite_v quando_fw-la alid_a ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la to_o all_o which_o
the_o earth_n and_o hell_n one_o be_v the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n another_o of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n another_o of_o justice_n and_o political_n order_n one_o the_o god_n of_o war_n another_o the_o god_n of_o pleasure_n one_o the_o god_n of_o corn_n and_o another_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n being_n selfexistent_a and_o independent_a can_v thus_o of_o themselves_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o harmony_n and_o without_o any_o clash_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a regularity_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o neither_o those_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la whether_o the_o twenty_o selecti_fw-la or_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n nor_o yet_o that_o triumvirate_n of_o god_n among_o who_o homer_n share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n be_v assign_v to_o neptune_n the_o dark_a and_o subterraneous_a part_n to_o pluto_n but_o the_o heaven_n to_o jupiter_n which_o three_o be_v sometime_o call_v also_o the_o celestial_a marine_a and_o terrestrial_a jupiter_n nor_o last_o that_o other_o roman_a and_o samothracian_a trinity_n of_o god_n worship_v all_o together_o in_o the_o capitol_n jupiter_n minerva_n and_o juno_n i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o to_o be_v so_o many_o real_o distinct_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a deity_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a business_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o whether_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o his_o live_a member_n or_o else_o apprehend_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o mirror_n or_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n and_o consequent_o all_o its_o several_a part_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o many_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o devotion_n towards_o the_o deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o one_o general_n and_o confuse_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a invisible_a be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o but_o that_o all_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o many_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o devout_a veneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n hereunto_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o intelligent_a may_v easy_o understand_v the_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o one_o numen_fw-la divine_a force_n and_o power_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n multiform_o display_v itself_o therein_o to_o this_o purpose_n balbus_n in_o cicero_n videtisne_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la physicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la commentitio_n &_o fictos_fw-la deos_fw-la see_v you_o not_o how_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_a god_n have_v be_v make_v and_o origen_n seem_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o very_a thing_n where_o celsus_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n show_v that_o all_o that_o seem_a multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a substantial_a independent_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n to_o this_o sense_n let_v celsus_n therefore_o himself_o show_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n substantial_a and_o selfexistent_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n let_v he_o declare_v the_o essence_n and_o substantial_a personality_n of_o that_o memory_n which_o by_o jupiter_n generate_v the_o muse_n or_o of_o that_o themis_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o hour_n or_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o grace_n always_o naked_a do_v subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nor_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n turn_v into_o person_n be_v so_o many_o distinct_a selfexistent_a deity_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o a_o late_a edition_n sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la poterit_fw-la celsus_n graecorum_n figmenta_fw-la quae_fw-la validiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la arguere_fw-la which_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v understand_v but_o we_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o turn_v validiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v here_o use_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o balbus_n his_o commentitii_fw-la &_o ficti_fw-la dii_fw-la be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n figurative_o and_o fictitious_o personate_v and_o consequent_o not_o so_o many_o distinct_a substantial_a deity_n but_o only_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o one_o god_n or_o supreme_a numen_fw-la in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o fictitious_a personate_n and_o deify_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o when_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v themselves_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o change_n of_o name_n speak_v of_o as_o person_n and_o so_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o in_o the_o many_o instance_n before_o propose_v another_o when_o there_o be_v distinct_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n accommodate_v several_o to_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o minerva_n to_o wisdom_n of_o neptune_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o ceres_n to_o corn_n and_o of_o bacchus_n to_o wine_n in_o which_o latter_a case_n those_o personal_a name_n proper_o signify_v the_o invisible_a divine_a power_n suppose_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o proper_o those_o god_n and_o goddess_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o remover_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o they_o be_v use_v improper_o also_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o which_o therefore_o as_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n personate_v be_v sometime_o also_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v thus_o full_o declare_v by_o moscopulus_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o greek_n or_o pagan_n see_v to_o have_v any_o power_n virtue_n or_o ability_n in_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o act_v according_o to_o such_o power_n without_o the_o providence_n presidency_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o god_n and_o they_o call_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o power_n and_o the_o deity_n preside_v over_o it_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n whence_o the_o ministerial_a fire_n use_v in_o mechanic_n art_n and_o the_o god_n preside_v over_o those_o art_n that_o work_v by_o fire_n be_v both_o alike_o call_v hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n so_o the_o name_n demetra_n or_o ceres_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o corn_n and_o fruit_n as_o to_o that_o goddess_n which_o bestow_v they_o athena_n or_o minerva_n do_v alike_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o the_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o dionysus_n or_o bacchus_n wine_n and_o the_o god_n that_o give_v wine_n whence_o plato_n etymologize_v the_o name_n from_o give_v of_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o call_v both_o the_o childbearing_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o goddess_n that_o superintend_v over_o the_o same_o eilithuia_n or_o lucina_n coitus_fw-la or_o copulation_n and_o the_o deity_n preside_v over_o it_o aphrodite_n or_o venus_n and_o last_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o muse_n they_o signify_v both_o those_o rational_a art_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n poetry_n and_o the_o goddess_n which_o assist_v therein_o or_o promote_v the_o same_o now_o as_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v thus_o metonymical_o and_o catacrestical_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o deity_n as_o
accident_n as_o particular_o one_o most_o remarkable_a deluge_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n the_o latter_a place_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o law_n run_v thus_o 781._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n at_o all_o and_o will_v have_v no_o end_n but_o always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v a_o inestimable_a length_n of_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o place_n afford_v still_o more_o light_a to_o the_o former_a for_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o absolute_a infinity_o of_o time_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a remote_a or_o distant_a beginning_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v plain_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v plato_n opinion_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o law_n that_o though_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o very_a long_a time_n not_o computable_a by_o we_o or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o clamour_n of_o aristotle_n or_o some_o other_o against_o his_o timaeus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o somewhat_o mollify_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n by_o remove_v the_o epocha_n and_o date_n thereof_o to_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n now_o it_o be_v very_o true_a what_o we_o have_v several_a time_n before_o suggest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pagan_n both_o theogonist_n and_o cosmogonist_n too_o that_o be_v atheist_n they_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n several_a way_n some_o of_o they_o as_o anaximander_n understand_v thereby_o inanimate_a world_n successive_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o other_o as_o anaximenes_n and_o democritus_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a animal_n and_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v native_a and_o mortal_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o man_n and_o call_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o philosopher_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o this_o account_n anaximenes_n omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la causas_fw-la infinito_fw-la aeri_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la deos_fw-la negavit_fw-la aut_fw-la tacuit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la aerem_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la ortos_fw-la credidit_fw-la anaximenes_n make_v infinite_a air_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o silent_a concern_v the_o god_n much_o less_o do_v he_o deny_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o air_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o god_n but_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v all_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o air._n these_o be_v therefore_o such_o theogonist_n as_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o acknow_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o no_o understanding_n be_v unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a but_o conclude_v senseless_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o pagan_a theogonist_n be_v not_o atheist_n no_o more_o than_o all_o their_o cosmogonist_n theist_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o theogonist_n among_o they_o who_o suppose_v indeed_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o but_o assert_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o supreme_a unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o which_o theogonist_n for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o those_o other_o atheistick_a one_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a and_o that_o plato_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o we_o conconceive_v out_o of_o question_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v from_o those_o passage_n before-cited_n out_o of_o his_o timaeus_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n may_v be_v add_v these_o two_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o pag._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o aldus_fw-la his_o edition_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o stevens_n follow_v a_o error_n in_o that_o of_o ficinus_fw-la and_o according_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o cicero_n haec_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la semper_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-la aliquando_fw-la futuro_fw-la deo_fw-la â—ogitans_fw-la laevem_fw-la eum_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la aequabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o ratiocination_n or_o resolution_n of_o that_o god_n which_o always_o be_v concern_v that_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o about_o to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v smooth_a and_o spherical_a etc._n etc._n where_o again_o it_o present_o follow_v in_o cicero_n version_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la ille_fw-la aeternus_fw-la hunc_fw-la perfectè_fw-la beatum_fw-la deum_fw-la procreavit_fw-la thus_o that_o eternal_a god_n procreate_v this_o perfect_o happy_a god_n the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v plain_o mention_v make_v of_o two_o god_n one_o a_o generate_v god_n the_o animate_v world_n call_v elsewhere_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n innatus_fw-la &_o infectus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n generation_n or_o production_n or_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o plato_n own_o language_n one_o god_n who_o belong_v to_o genesis_n or_o that_o head_n of_o be_v which_o he_o call_v generation_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o his_o existence_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o another_o god_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutable_a essence_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o generate_v god_n the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o passage_n of_o plato_n be_v pag._n 41._o of_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o therefore_o all_o the_o god_n both_o those_o which_o move_v visible_o about_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v both_o the_o star_n &_o demon_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v that_o god_n which_o make_v this_o whole_a universe_n bespeak_v these_o generate_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o god_n of_o god_n who_o i_o myself_o be_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o attend_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o proclus_n his_o other_o differ_v conjecture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o render_v by_o cicero_n dii_fw-la qui_fw-la deorum_fw-la satu_fw-la orti_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o god_n which_o be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o go_n and_o the_o god_n who_o offspring_n these_o generate_v god_n the_o animate_v star_n and_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o eternal_a god_n elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o timaeus_n as_o where_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v or_o create_v image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o go_n now_o these_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n call_v by_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supramundane_a god_n though_o according_a to_o that_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n for_o a_o temporary_a production_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v indeed_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o never_o be_v not_o and_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o suppose_v by_o that_o philosopher_n to_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o selforiginated_n and_o self-subsistent_a being_n or_o first_o principle_n but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n derive_v from_o that_o one_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o conceive_v what_o proclus_n affirm_v 11â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o principle_n even_o matter_n itself_o but_o unquestionable_a that_o he_o derive_v all_o his_o god_n from_o one._n wherefore_o all_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o
polytheist_n and_o theogonist_n also_o and_o assert_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n other_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n generate_v together_o with_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o animate_v star_n they_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o tradition_n suppose_v they_o as_o to_o their_o corporeal_a part_n at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v junior_n to_o night_n and_o chaos_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n dark_a chaos_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mus_n araneus_fw-la be_v blind_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deify_v by_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o darkness_n be_v old_a than_o light_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o demon_n likewise_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v their_o corporeal_a vehicula_fw-la also_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o porphyrius_n from_o numenius_n write_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n picture_v they_o in_o ship_n or_o boat_n float_v upon_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n therefore_o represent_v all_o their_o demon_n as_o not_o stand_v upon_o firm_a land_n but_o in_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o as_o for_o the_o incorporeal_a part_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o inferior_a god_n though_o these_o divine_a theogonist_n can_v not_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o chaos_n or_o matter_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o other_o principle_n call_v love_n as_o be_v divine_o create_v and_o so_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n yet_o may_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o sense_n fancy_n night_n to_o have_v be_v their_o mother_n too_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n or_o nothing_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o orpheus_n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o night_n for_o that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n which_o derive_v the_o cosmogonia_n from_o chaos_n and_o love_n be_v at_o first_o religious_a and_o not_o atheistical_a and_o love_v understand_v in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chaos_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o chaos_n be_v of_o a_o moysaicall_a extraction_n also_o and_o plain_o derive_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o chaos_n whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n or_o some_o other_o active_a principle_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o matter_n as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n or_o plastic_a nature_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o as_o porphyrius_n testify_v the_o ancient_a pagan_n think_v the_o water_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v 266._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v that_o soul_n attend_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o resort_v thereunto_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o numenius_n write_v add_v the_o prophet_n also_o therefore_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o cabala_n be_v thus_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a cosmogonist_n themselves_o appear_v plain_o not_o only_o from_o simmias_n rhodius_n and_o parmenides_n but_o also_o from_o these_o follow_a verse_n of_o orpheus_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o argonautick_n undoubted_o ancient_a where_o chaos_n and_o love_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n we_o will_v first_o sing_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a song_n concern_v the_o ancient_a chaos_n how_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o concern_v that_o much-wise_a and_o sagacious_a love_n the_o old_a of_o all_o and_o self-perfect_a which_o active_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n separate_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o where_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o much-counsel_n or_o sagaciousness_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o substantial_a and_o intellectual_a thing_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o senior_a to_o chaos_n as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-perfect_a or_o selforiginated_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n this_o love_n which_o the_o cosmogonia_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n or_o a_o active_a principle_n depend_v on_o it_o which_o produce_v this_o whole_a orderly_a world_n and_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n in_o it_o as_o to_o their_o material_a part_n out_o of_o chaos_n and_o night_n according_o as_o aristotle_n determine_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n 849._o but_o also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o beside_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n assign_v a_o efficient_a or_o cause_n of_o motion_n namely_o whosoever_o make_v either_o mind_n and_o intellect_n or_o love_v a_o principle_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o other_o atheistick_a cabala_n or_o aristophanick_n tradition_n beforementioned_a which_o according_o as_o aristotle_n also_o elsewhere_o declare_v concern_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o universal_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n make_v love_n itself_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o ancient_a mosaic_a cabala_n as_o also_o a_o absolute_o impossible_a hypothesis_n it_o derive_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o that_o beforementioned_a out_o of_o nonentity_n or_o nothing_o as_o shall_v be_v also_o far_o manifest_v afterward_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v by_o who_o all_o the_o other_o god_n together_o with_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o novity_n of_o be_v or_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n plato_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n here_o only_a differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o mundane_a god_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o suppose_v certain_a other_o intelligible_a and_o supramundane_a god_n also_o which_o however_o produce_v from_o one_o original_a deity_n be_v nevertheless_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o now_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_a theist_n some_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o therefore_o do_v do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o theogonia_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v that_o be_v any_o temporary_a generation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o cosmogonia_n no_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o world_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n that_o aristotle_n be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o inferior_a god_n therefore_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a in_o this_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a production_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o be_v such_o and_o if_o that_o philosopher_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v himself_o be_v the_o very_a first_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o assert_v this_o ingenerateness_n or_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o before_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o make_v the_o world_n that_o be_v attribute_v a_o temporary_a production_n to_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o those_o god_n also_o which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o which_v the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o stobaeus_n impute_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n to_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n beside_o ocellus_n lucanus_n who_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o philo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o assertor_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o epicharmus_n though_o a_o theist_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v unmake_v
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o
pass_v for_o a_o general_a observation_n here_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v all_o along_o confound_v with_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o physiology_n and_o herology_n or_o history_n blend_v together_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n do_v frequent_o understand_v by_o zeus_n that_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inferior_a go_n porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o zeus_n the_o greek_n understand_v that_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jupiter_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o most_o ancient_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v and_o eusebius_n himself_o though_o not_o forward_o to_o grant_v any_o more_o than_o needs_o he_o must_v to_o pagan_n conclude_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v jupiter_n therefore_o be_v no_o long_o that_o fiery_a and_o ethereal_a substance_n which_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o plutarch_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o that_o high_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o phornutus_n by_o jupiter_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o soul_n so_o have_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o soul_n that_o contain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v zeus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n however_o though_o these_o be_v two_o different_a conception_n among_o the_o pagan_n concern_v god_n some_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o abstract_a mind_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o matter_n but_o other_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o according_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n take_v these_o two_o word_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o together_o etymologize_v they_o as_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o word_n compound_v together_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v right_o thus_o call_v he_o be_v that_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o these_o be_v real_o but_o one_o name_n of_o god_n though_o divide_v into_o two_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a then_o to_o object_n against_o this_o position_n of_o plato_n that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o first_o original_a of_o life_n from_o the_o theogonia_n of_o hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o saturn_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o preoccupate_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v hear_v this_o say_v he_o will_v present_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o this_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o philosopher_n stretch_v his_o wit_n to_o salve_v that_o poetic_a theogonia_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o own_o theological_a hypothesis_n and_o thereupon_o he_o interpret_v that_o hesiodian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o divine_a triad_n so_o as_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o some_o great_a mind_n and_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n signify_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mind_n eternal_a who_o again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v this_o poetic_a trinity_n of_o god_n uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelius_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n to_o his_o own_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o good_a a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o the_o high_a soul_n which_o accommodation_n be_v according_o further_o pursue_v by_o plotinus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o enn._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o nevertheless_o these_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o substance_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o and_o subordinate_a yet_o be_v they_o frequent_o take_v all_o together_o by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a supreme_a deity_n however_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o plato_n several_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 298._o which_o proclus_n thus_o observe_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n rank_n or_o degree_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o cratylus_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saturnian_a triad_n as_o in_o gorgias_n sometime_o for_o the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o phaedrus_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o by_o proclus_n his_o lief_o that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n be_v plain_o the_o superior_a psyche_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n according_a to_o he_o that_o title_n rather_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n whether_o they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n zeus_n they_o common_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n he_o be_v frequent_o thus_o style_v in_o their_o solemn_a nuncupation_n of_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n father_n and_z o_o jupiter_n king_n as_o he_o be_v invoke_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o a_o ancient_a poet_n not_o without_o cause_n commend_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o withhold_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v pray_v never_o so_o earnest_o for_o they_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o zeus_n sabazius_n be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o introduce_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v in_o all_o probability_n from_o the_o hebrew_n sabaoth_n or_o adonai_n tsebaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o aristophanes_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n late_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o greece_n these_o several_a name_n of_o god_n be_v then_o vulgar_o speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o jupiter_n and_o jovis_n frequent_o denote_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o those_o epithet_n that_o be_v common_o give_v
ei_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la religionem_fw-la conaris_fw-la evertere_fw-la though_o you_o have_v entitle_v your_o book_n philalethes_n yet_o what_o truth_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o therein_o unless_o only_o this_o that_o be_v a_o asserter_n of_o the_o god_n contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v at_o last_o betray_v those_o very_a go_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o your_o book_n prosecute_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o great_a the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o live_a being_n you_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v dethrone_v your_o jupiter_n and_o degrade_n he_o from_o his_o sovereign_a power_n reduce_v he_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o inferior_a minister_n wherefore_o your_o epilogue_n argue_v you_o guilty_a of_o folly_n vanity_n and_o error_n in_o that_o you_o both_o assert_v god_n and_o yet_o subject_a and_o mancipate_v they_o under_o that_o one_o god_n who_o religion_n you_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v where_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o understand_v not_o well_o lactantius_n his_o logic_n forasmuch_o as_o hierocles_n his_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v also_o here_o intimate_v and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o other_o god_n to_o be_v but_o his_o inferior_a minister_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v he_o contend_v that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o lactantius_n shall_v have_v confute_v but_o that_o which_o we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o that_o hierocles_n a_o grand_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o call_v philalethes_n though_o he_o be_v so_o strenuous_a a_o asserter_n of_o polytheism_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n clear_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n call_v he_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o great_a the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o life_n but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n every_o way_n be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v disguise_v or_o blanch_a paganism_n because_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o animosity_n against_o christianity_n and_o be_v so_o superstitious_o or_o bigotical_o zealous_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a julian_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 115._o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o declare_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o theologer_n affirm_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o common_a father_n and_o king_n but_o that_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o particular_a thing_n be_v distribute_v by_o he_o to_o other_o inferior_a god_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n over_o country_n and_o city_n every_o one_o of_o which_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o province_n agreeable_o to_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a father_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o one_o be_v all_o in_o the_o particular_a or_o partial_a deity_n one_o excel_v in_o one_o power_n and_o another_o in_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o contend_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v entertain_v right_a opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 146._o if_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n be_v the_o immediate_a opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pagan_n entertain_v better_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o governor_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o he_o as_o prefect_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o a_o king_n we_o not_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o partial_a governor_n of_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o julian_n theology_n all_o those_o other_o god_n who_o worship_n he_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o julian_n oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o therein_o plain_o acknowledge_v another_o far_o more_o glorious_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 262._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o demiurgical_a god_n move_v round_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n where_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o of_o many_o inferior_a deity_n both_o together_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a poet_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o have_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o hyperion_n do_v by_o this_o hyperion_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_n who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o about_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o describe_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 248_o etc._n etc._n this_o god_n whether_o â—e_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o one_o since_o unity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o plato_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o the_o good_a i_o say_v this_o vniform_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o pulchritude_n and_o perfection_n unity_n and_o power_n produce_v from_o himself_o a_o certain_a intelligible_a sun_n every_o way_n like_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o sensible_a sun_n be_v but_o a_o image_n for_o thus_o dionysius_n petavius_n right_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o julian_n in_o this_o oration_n 2â—4_n vanissimae_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o loquacissimae_fw-la disputationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la ac_fw-la primario_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quendam_fw-la &_o archetypum_fw-la solemn_a editum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o genere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la quem_fw-la videmus_fw-la solaris_fw-la globus_fw-la obtinet_fw-la tria_fw-la itaque_fw-la discernenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr platone_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a and_o loquacious_a disputation_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n be_v produce_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a sun_n which_o have_v the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n that_o the_o sensible_a sun_n have_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o that_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o first_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o plato_n call_v the_o good_a second_o the_o intelligible_a sun_n or_o eternal_a intellect_n and_o last_o the_o corporeal_a or_o sensible_a sun_n animate_v where_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o near_o this_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o emperor_n julian_n approach_v to_o christianity_n though_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o also_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n as_o the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o devout_a restorer_n of_o paganism_n and_o zealous_a contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n assert_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a selfexistent_a deity_n but_o derive_v all_o his_o god_n from_o one._n as_o for_o those_o other_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o decline_a of_o paganism_n after_o constantine_n still_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o christianity_n such_o as_o jamblichus_n syrianus_n proclus_n simplicius_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a concern_v they_o all_o that_o they_o clear_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o
of_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la thereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o according_a to_o this_o persian_a or_o chaldaic_a theology_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o platonic_a doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o second_o for_o which_o cause_n pletho_n frame_v another_o interpretation_n of_o that_o magic_a oracle_n to_o render_v it_o more_o conformable_a both_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o platonic_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o father_n perfect_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n for_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o god_n according_a to_o its_o own_o exemplar_n and_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n must_v needs_o owe_v its_o original_a also_o to_o the_o high_a father_n which_o second_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o man_n common_o take_v for_o the_o first_o they_o look_v up_o no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o interpretation_n of_o pletho_n the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o magic_n or_o persian_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o platonic_a and_o christian_a be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v mithras_n in_o eubulus_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o hypostasis_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o mention_v in_o a_o certain_a other_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n cite_v by_o proclus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o or_o next_z below_z the_o paternal_a mind_n i_o psyche_n dwell_v now_o the_o paternal_a mind_n as_o psellus_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la beforementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paternal_a mind_n be_v the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o both_o those_o name_n oromasdes_n and_o mithras_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o magi_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a deity_n in_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v triplasian_n or_o threefold_a according_a to_o their_o theology_n as_o contain_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v oromasdes_n and_o the_o second_o mithras_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o pletho_n but_o also_o with_o this_o further_a superaddition_n to_o it_o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o persian_a trinity_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v arimanius_n he_o gather_v as_o much_o even_o from_o plutarch_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o zoroaster_n make_v a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o and_o high_a rank_n of_o they_o to_o oromasdes_n who_o in_o the_o oracle_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o low_a to_o arimanes_n and_o the_o middle_a to_o mithras_n who_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o second_o mind_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o zoroastrian_n and_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n they_o differ_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o middle_a of_o these_o namely_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n that_o contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o mithras_n as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v who_o be_v call_v in_o eubulus_n the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o persian_n call_v arimanius_n then_o must_v it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o because_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o lapsable_a be_v the_o region_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n wickedness_n pain_n corruption_n and_o mortality_n reign_v and_o herewith_o hesychius_n seem_v to_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arimanius_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v hades_n that_o be_v either_o orcus_n or_o pluto_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v theopompus_n who_o in_o plutarch_n call_v arimanius_n likewise_o hades_n or_o pluto_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o well_o the_o three_o in_o the_o persian_a trinity_n or_o triplasian_n deity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homerican_n and_o this_o be_v that_o arimanius_n who_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o plutarch_n them_o upon_o themistocles_n his_o flight_n address_v his_o devotion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v that_o arimanius_n will_v always_o give_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o thus_o to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o their_o best_a man_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o from_o that_o which_o plutarch_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o persian_n from_o their_o god_n mithras_n call_v any_o mediator_n or_o middle_a betwixt_o two_o mithras_n it_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o mithras_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a theology_n be_v proper_o the_o middle_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o triplasian_a or_o triplicate_v deity_n of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o middle_a selfexistent_a god_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o two_o adversary_n god_n unmake_v one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n as_o plutarch_n will_v suppose_v notwithstanding_o which_v if_o that_o which_o the_o same_o plutarch_n and_o other_o do_v so_o confident_o affirm_v shall_v be_v true_a that_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n make_v good_a and_o evil_a light_a and_o darkness_n the_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v assert_v a_o evil_a daemon_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o plutarch_n himself_o and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v yet_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n also_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v independent_a upon_o that_o one_o good_a principle_n or_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o namely_o evil._n but_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a magi_n may_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o they_o philosophize_v only_o concern_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o darkness_n together_o with_o good_a and_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o personate_n the_o same_o as_o also_o perhaps_o take_v notice_n especial_o therein_o of_o evil_a daemon_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a dog_n the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v also_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a daemon_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a presidency_n or_o government_n of_o that_o god_n call_v by_o they_o arimanius_n hades_n or_o pluto_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o triplasian_a deity_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o suspicion_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o persian_a theologer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n express_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v have_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n in_o plotinus_n time_n assert_v this_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n essential_o evil_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o a_o lapse_v soul_n to_o weigh_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n that_o be_v against_o they_o do_v put_v zoroaster_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n produce_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o revelation_n of_o zoroaster_n porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o himself_o write_v purposely_o to_o disprove_v those_o zoroastrian_n revelation_n as_o new_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_v by_o those_o gnostic_n
thing_n and_o many_o generate_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o it_o have_v now_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o such_o orphick_a fragment_n as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o pagan_a writer_n and_o by_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o orpheus_n his_o hymn_n and_o rhapsody_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o one_o selfexistent_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o orphick_a theology_n or_o cabala_n we_o shall_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n but_o consistent_o with_o the_o same_o a_o trinity_n also_o of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a 93._o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o orphick_a cabala_n proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o plato_n demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o a_o account_n among_o other_o platonist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o amelius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o agree_v with_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a we_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a and_o shall_v here_o translate_v it_o amelius_n make_v a_o threefold_a demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v and_o he_o that_o behold_v which_o three_o mind_n differ_v thus_o in_o that_o the_o first_o be_v essential_o that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o all_o perfection_n the_o second_o be_v its_o own_o intelligible_a but_o have_v the_o first_o as_o something_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o indeed_o partake_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v second_o the_o three_o be_v also_o that_o intelligible_a of_o its_o own_o for_o every_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o correspondent_a intelligible_a but_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o behold_v the_o first_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o every_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o first_o so_o much_o the_o obscurer_n be_v it_o after_o which_o proclus_n immediate_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amelius_n therefore_o suppose_v these_o three_o mind_n and_o demiurgick_a principle_n of_o he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o with_o plato_n be_v three_o king_n and_o with_o orpheus_n his_o trinity_n of_o phanes_n uranus_n and_o chronus_fw-la but_o phanes_n be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v principal_o the_o demiurgus_n where_o though_o proclus_n who_o have_v some_o peculiar_a fancy_n and_o whimsy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o confounder_n of_o the_o platonic_a theology_n and_o a_o mingle_o of_o much_o unintelligible_a stuff_n with_o it_o do_v himself_o assert_v a_o monad_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o this_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o do_v he_o seem_v nevertheless_o right_o to_o contend_v against_o amelius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la neither_o in_o the_o platonic_a nor_o orphick_a trinity_n that_o be_v chief_o and_o proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o secâ—nd_n and_o thus_o proclus_n his_o master_n syrianus_n have_v before_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o orphick_a theology_n the_o title_n of_o opifex_fw-la do_v proper_o belong_v to_o orpheus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-begotten_a god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a intellect_n agreeable_o whereunto_o proclus_n his_o conclusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o demiurgical_a jupiter_n that_o be_v praise_v both_o by_o orpheus_n and_o plato_n now_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o damascius_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concern_v the_o principle_n not_o yet_o publish_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o orphick_a theology_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o orpheus_n introduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o triform_a deity_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n that_o god_n have_v three_o name_n light_n counsel_n and_o life_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o one_o deity_n under_o these_o three_o several_a name_n where_o cedrenus_n the_o preserver_n of_o that_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n write_v affirm_v orpheus_n so_o long_o ago_o to_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a trinity_n which_o though_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o suspicious_o because_o that_o timotheus_n be_v a_o christian_a especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o pagan_a writer_n it_o appear_v that_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o orphick_n trinity_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o vain_o write_v or_o without_o ground_n by_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o orpheus_n and_o the_o orphick_a theology_n before_o we_o have_v make_v one_o further_a reflection_n upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o strong_a and_o rank_a haut-goust_a which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all._n as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o may_v repeat_v the_o forecited_a passage_n and_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v within_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v contain_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o head_n and_o middle_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o or_o the_o air_n that_o we_o breath_n god_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o untameable_a fire_n god_n be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o kingly_a or_o divine_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o orphick_a theology_n before_o represent_v also_o by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o himself_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a greekish_a pagan_n be_v indeed_o of_o such_o a_o religious_a humour_n as_o this_o to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o god_n and_o to_o make_v god_n all_o we_o shall_v here_o cite_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o plutarch_n out_o of_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 436._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o natural_a the_o most_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o poet_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a of_o these_o two_o the_o divine_a cause_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o god_n and_o pronounce_v this_o of_o they_o universal_o that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o juniour_n who_o be_v call_v physici_fw-la or_o naturalist_n stray_v from_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a principle_n place_v all_o in_o body_n their_o passion_n collision_n mutation_n and_o commixture_n together_o where_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o poet_n plutarch_n plain_o mean_v orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v a_o orphick_a verse_n that_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o antiquity_n but_o by_o their_o junior_n who_o be_v call_v physici_fw-la he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o than_o those_o first_o jonick_a philosopher_n anaximander_n anaximenes_n hippo_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o those_o degenerate_a italick_n afterward_o follow_v atomize_v atheistical_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v another_o confirmation_n also_o of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o that_o the_o jonick_a
high_a encomium_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o herodotus_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o more_a religious_a and_o more_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n wherefore_o they_o be_v high_o celebrate_v by_o apollo_n oracle_n record_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o teach_v right_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n egypt_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o idol_n and_o for_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n to_o denote_v the_o uncleanness_n whereof_o she_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o sodom_n for_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_n beside_o the_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n and_o those_o artificial_a god_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o power_n of_o make_v viz._n animate_v statue_n have_v this_o peculiar_a intoxication_n of_o their_o own_o which_o render_v they_o infamous_a and_o ridiculous_a even_o among_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v brute_n animal_n also_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o 1â—_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la volusi_fw-la bithynice_n qualia_fw-la demens_fw-la aegyptus_n portenta_fw-la colat_fw-la crocodilon_n adorat_fw-la pars_fw-la haec_fw-la illa_fw-la pavet_fw-la saturam_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la ibin_n concern_v which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n thus_o write_v 121._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o egyptian_a worship_n there_o first_o offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o view_n most_o splendid_a and_o stately_a temple_n sumptuous_o adorn_v together_o with_o solemn_a grove_n and_o many_o pompous_a rite_n and_o mystical_a ceremony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v in_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o ape_n a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o religious_a worship_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la may_v first_o be_v probable_o collect_v from_o that_o great_a fame_n which_o they_o have_v ancient_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o elei_fw-mi in_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o he_o excel_v the_o egyptian_n in_o wisdom_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o mortal_n thus_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n his_o encomium_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v likewise_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o it_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o persian_a magi_n and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o climax_n here_o that_o solomon_n wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o also_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n egypt_n be_v the_o chief_a school_n of_o literature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v then_o but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a fame_n for_o learning_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o of_o philo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n that_o beside_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n out_o of_o greece_n to_o instruct_v moses_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o greekish_a monument_n themselves_o that_o for_o many_o age_n after_o solomon_n time_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o receive_v culture_n and_o literature_n as_o lycurgus_n solon_n thales_n and_o many_o other_o among_o who_o be_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o isocrates_n write_v that_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o instruct_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v philosophy_n into_o greece_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v perstringe_v by_o xenophon_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o content_v with_o that_o simple_a philosophy_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v little_a else_o beside_o morality_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o egypt_n and_o that_o monstrous_a wisdom_n of_o pythagoras_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n by_o those_o two_o divine_a philosopher_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o only_a much_o eclipse_v so_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n upon_o the_o former_a account_n but_o also_o that_o their_o ardour_n towards_o the_o liberal_a science_n do_v by_o degree_n languish_v and_o abate_v so_o that_o strabo_n in_o his_o time_n can_v find_v little_a more_o in_o egypt_n beside_o the_o empty_a house_n and_o palace_n in_o which_o priest_n former_o famous_a for_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n have_v dwell_v nevertheless_o their_o arcane_a theology_n remain_v more_o or_o less_o among_o they_o unextinct_a to_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o origen_n porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n have_v write_v concern_v they_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a or_o theological_n first_o the_o egyptian_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o historick_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v confess_v in_o plato_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o ancient_a record_n of_o time_n than_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o child_n or_o infant_n compare_v with_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a series_n of_o history_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n downward_o and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o clear_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_a among_o all_o nation_n for_o concern_v the_o greek_n and_o persian_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sancuniathon_n testify_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o phoenicians_n so_o do_v strabo_n likewise_o of_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n 15.715_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v both_o make_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o though_o diodorus_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v rather_o to_o berosus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a antiquity_n who_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v darkness_n and_o water_n but_o bell_n who_o be_v interpret_v jupiter_n cut_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o middle_n separate_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o frame_v the_o world_n this_o bell_n also_o produce_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o five_o planet_n from_o which_o testimony_n of_o berosus_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o they_o be_v also_o celebrate_v for_o this_o in_o that_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n by_o eusebius_n 1â—0_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o chaldean_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o worship_v likewise_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n one_o selfexistent_a deity_n wherefore_o if_o diodorus_n be_v not_o altogether_o mistake_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o chaldean_n than_o perhaps_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n do_v desert_n and_o abandon_v
&_o majorum_fw-la summus_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o maximorum_fw-la regnator_fw-la osiris_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o chief_a and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o great_a wherefore_o the_o same_o apuleius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la though_o consider_v under_o different_a notion_n and_o worship_v with_o different_a rite_n in_o these_o word_n quanquam_fw-la connexa_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la unica_fw-la ratio_fw-la numinis_fw-la religionisque_fw-la esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la teletae_n discrimen_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la though_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n yet_o be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n very_o different_a the_o proper_a notion_n of_o osiris_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_o high_a of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o good_n agreeable_o whereunto_o jamblichus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 257._o that_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a be_v call_v osiris_n by_o the_o egyptian_n last_o as_o for_o sarapis_n though_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n deity_n set_v up_o by_o ptolemy_n in_o alexandria_n yet_o this_o god_n in_o his_o oracle_n to_o nicocrion_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n declare_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o this_o sense_n the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v my_o head_n the_o sea_n my_o belly_n my_o ear_n be_v in_o the_o ether_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v my_o clear_a pierce_a eye_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o many_o under_o this_o notion_n for_o as_o philarchus_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sarapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o order_n and_o govern_v tbe_n whole_a world_n so_o do_v plutarch_n himself_o conclude_v that_o osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o name_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n according_o whereunto_o diodorus_n siculus_n determine_v that_o these_o three_o hammon_n osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n or_o supreme_a god_n notwithstanding_o which_o porphyrius_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o that_o power_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n sarapis_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n he_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o vain_o or_o without_o ground_n suspect_v and_o conjecture_v that_o the_o evil_a demon_n be_v under_o sarapis_n as_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o from_o those_o rite_n of_o appeasment_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o symbol_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o three-headed_a dog_n signify_v that_o evil_a demon_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o three_o element_n water_n earth_n and_o air._n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n that_o deliver_v oracle_n in_o this_o temple_n of_o sarapis_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o pagan_n however_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n beside_o all_o this_o eusebius_n himself_o from_o porphyrius_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o a_o statue_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o a_o blackish_a sky-coloured_a complexion_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o girdle_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o wear_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o princely_a plume_n and_o thrust_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 115._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o hide_a and_o obscure_a and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v intellectual_o move_v signify_v by_o the_o feather_n upon_o his_o head_n moreover_o by_o the_o egg_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n create_v by_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o this_o cneph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n and_o the_o greek_n vulcan_n of_o which_o phtha_n more_a afterward_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o temporary_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o scholiast_n upon_o ptolemy_n thus_o perstringe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v perpetual_o of_o the_o genesis_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o asclepius_n a_o ancient_a egyptian_a writer_n in_o his_o myriogenesis_n mundi_fw-la affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a tradition_n the_o sun_n be_v make_v in_o libra_n but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n as_o epicurus_n and_o other_o atheistical_a philosopher_n do_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n call_v by_o they_o cneph_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n which_o cneph_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n refuse_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o as_o plutarch_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n osir._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o other_o egyptian_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o sacred_a animal_n worship_v by_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n only_o refuse_v because_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o mortal_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o who_o they_o call_v cneph_n a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n have_v now_o make_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a universal_a and_o unmake_v deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o the_o two_o follow_a observation_n first_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o egyptian_a polytheism_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o of_o hammon_n neith_n isis_n osiris_n sarapis_n kneph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v phtha_n and_o those_o other_o name_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v affirm_v also_o by_o apuleius_n in_o that_o forecited_n passage_n of_o he_o numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vario_fw-la nomine_fw-la multijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n worship_v one_o only_a supreme_a numen_fw-la in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n under_o different_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n which_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o so_o many_o distinct_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a deity_n nevertheless_o here_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n start_v whether_o among_o those_o several_a egyptian_a name_n of_o god_n some_o may_v not_o signify_v distinct_a divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a and_o particular_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o footstep_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n for_o since_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n who_o all_o of_o they_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n unquestionable_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a before_o they_o and_o indeed_o athanasius_n kircherus_n make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o hereof_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o pamphylian_a obelisk_n that_o first_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o winge_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o triform_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o abenephius_fw-la a_o arabian_a writer_n and_o a_o chaldaic_a fragment_n impute_v
verse_n of_o his_o together_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o element_n be_v that_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o parmenides_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o god_n first_o of_o all_o create_a love_n before_o the_o other_o go_n wherefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o parmenides_n be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secondary_a or_o create_v god_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v by_o those_o ethnic_a theologer_n to_o have_v reign_v the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o that_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o orderly_a system_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n unguided_a by_o any_o orderly_a wisdom_n or_o method_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o love_n in_o that_o confuse_a and_o float_a chaos_n but_o pythagoras_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n a_o monad_n but_o also_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n for_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v hereby_o though_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n swear_v by_o pythagoras_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o cabala_n of_o this_o tetractys_n which_o tetractys_n also_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n a_o expression_n that_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thus_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o tetractys_n as_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o tetrad_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o sensible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o heaven_n now_o the_o latter_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v tetras_n or_o tetractys_n from_o certain_a mystery_n in_o that_o number_n four_o as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o dâ—cad_n it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o whole_a decade_n in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o number_n or_o being_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o two_o three_o and_o four_o add_v all_o together_o make_v up_o ten._n again_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a mediety_n betwixt_o the_o monad_n and_o the_o hebdomad_a which_o monad_n and_o hebdomad_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o monad_n be_v ingenit_n or_o unmake_v it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o number_n so_o be_v the_o hebdomad_a say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motherless_a as_o well_o as_o virgin_n number_n wherefore_o the_o tetrad_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o ingenit_fw-la monad_n and_o the_o motherless_a virgin_n hebdomad_a and_o it_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o beget_v say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a number_n and_o fit_o represent_v the_o deity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o deity_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o number_n as_o the_o hebdomade_fw-la therefore_o do_v not_o very_o fit_o symbolize_v with_o it_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v barren_a or_o beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o the_o decad_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o tetrad_n fit_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v solid_a because_o as_o a_o point_n answer_v to_o a_o monad_n and_o a_o line_n to_o a_o dyad_n and_o a_o supersicy_n to_o a_o triad_n the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a figure_n be_v a_o triangle_n so_o the_o tetrad_n proper_o represent_v the_o solid_a the_o first_o pyramid_n be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o tetrade_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a deity_n neither_o as_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o trifle_a slight_a and_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v real_o absurd_a for_o pythagoras_n to_o call_v his_o monade_n a_o tetrade_n the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o pythagoras_n his_o tetractys_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n or_o consonant_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o pythagoras_n who_o beside_o his_o travel_v into_o egypt_n persia_n and_o chaldea_n and_o his_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o hebrew_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr since_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n their_o jove_n be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philologer_n that_o even_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o the_o syntax_n it_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o this_o tetractys_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v jova_n or_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o by_o the_o tetragammaton_fw-gr or_o jovah_n who_o have_v communicate_v himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n for_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la mente_fw-la divina_fw-la carptae_fw-la &_o delibatae_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o but_o derivative_a stream_n from_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o sum_v up_o all_o concern_v pythagoras_n in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o behold_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o pythagoras_n hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illuminator_fw-la animator_fw-la and_o quickener_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o original_a of_o motion_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v next_o to_o pythagoras_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v and_o attest_v both_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o great_a both_o among_o god_n and_o men._n concern_v which_o great_a god_n this_o other_o verse_n of_o xenophanes_n be_v also_o vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n mere_o by_o mind_n beside_o which_o cicero_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o xenophanes_n philosophize_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o as_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o xenophanes_n his_o theosophy_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n parmenides_n his_o master_n make_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o one_o and_o all_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o neither_o move_a nor_o rest_a which_o theophrastus_n also_o declare_v that_o xenophanes_n in_o this_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n or_o
which_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n 15._o thus_o themistius_n speak_v of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o bring_v in_o mind_n and_o god_n to_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o do_v not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n make_v fortune_n and_o blind_a necessity_n that_o be_v the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o the_o world_n but_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o anaxagoras_n therefore_o suppose_v two_o substantial_a selfexistent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n the_o other_o a_o infinite_a homoiomery_n of_o matter_n or_o infinite_a atom_n not_o unqualify_v such_o as_o those_o of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a atomology_n but_o similar_v such_o as_o be_v several_o endue_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n which_o physiology_n of_o his_o therefore_o be_v a_o spurious_a kind_n of_o atomism_n anaxagoras_n indeed_o do_v not_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v create_v matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regulator_n of_o this_o motion_n for_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o divine_a principle_n be_v call_v also_o by_o he_o not_o only_a mind_n but_o good_a it_o be_v that_o which_o act_n the_o sake_n of_o good_n wherefore_o according_a to_o anaxagoras_n first_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o infinite_a congery_n of_o similar_v and_o qualify_v atom_n selfexistent_a without_o either_o order_n or_o motion_n second_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afterward_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o orderly_a system_n and_o compages_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o which_o still_o govern_v the_o same_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o anaxagoras_n his_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v pure_o incorporeal_a to_o which_o purpose_n his_o word_n record_v by_o simplicius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v mingle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o and_o separate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o secret_a from_o matter_n but_o mingle_v therewith_o it_o will_v then_o partake_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v something_o of_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o thing_n mingle_v together_o with_o it_o will_v hinder_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o master_n or_o conquer_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o alone_a by_o itself_o for_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o last_o anaxagoras_n do_v not_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v mind_n coexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n rule_v over_o all._n indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o beside_o this_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n anaxagoras_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o of_o those_o other_o inferior_a god_n then_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o atheism_n and_o beside_o a_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o banish_v for_o the_o same_o the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o earth_n have_v mountain_n and_o valley_n city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v either_o fire_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o habitable_a earth_n as_o the_o moon_n wherein_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v animate_v he_o do_v consequent_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v go_n which_o his_o ungod_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o nothing_o less_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o vulgar_a only_a who_o condemn_v anaxagoras_n for_o this_o but_o even_o those_o two_o grave_a philosopher_n socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o in_o his_o apology_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n where_o he_o call_v this_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n absurd_a the_o second_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o great_a inlet_a into_o atheism_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 886._o when_o you_o and_o i_o endeavour_v by_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n star_n and_o earth_n as_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n our_o young_a man_n present_o be_v principled_a by_o these_o new_a philosopher_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v mind_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n but_o only_o what_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o plato_n judgement_n than_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o introduce_v absolute_a atheism_n moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o this_o anaxagoras_n be_v a_o profess_a theist_n he_o assert_v a_o infinite_a selfexistent_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v severe_o tax_v also_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o one_o not_o thorough-paced_n in_o theism_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v adhere_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o whereas_o to_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n do_v common_o betake_v himself_o to_o material_a cause_n only_o and_o hardly_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n then_o only_o bring_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n steph._n socrates_n his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o plato_n pâ—aedo_fw-la be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o hear_v one_o sometime_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o orderer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v exceed_o please_v herewith_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o grand_a stroke_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a but_o when_o afterward_o i_o take_v anaxagoras_n his_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n greedy_o read_v it_o over_o i_o be_v exceed_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n find_v therein_o no_o other_o cause_n
assign_v but_o only_o from_o air_n and_o ether_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a physical_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deal_v just_a as_o if_o one_o have_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n do_v all_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n afterward_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o my_o action_n as_o particular_o of_o my_o sit_v here_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v render_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o forsooth_o my_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o bone_n and_o nerve_n which_o bone_n be_v solid_a have_v joint_n in_o they_o at_o certain_a distance_n and_o nerve_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v both_o intend_v and_o remit_v wherefore_o my_o bone_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o joint_n and_o my_o nerve_n some_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o some_o remit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n hereof_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o athenian_n to_o condemn_v i_o to_o die_v as_o also_o to_o myself_o most_o just_a rather_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o undergo_v their_o punishment_n than_o by_o slight_a to_o escape_v it_o for_o certain_o otherwise_o these_o nerve_n and_o bone_n of_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v here_o now_o in_o this_o posture_n but_o among_o the_o megarensian_o and_o beotian_o carry_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a have_v i_o not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o city_n than_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o by_o flight_n which_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o devise_v many_o odd_a physical_a reason_n for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o power_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a force_n in_o it_o but_o think_v to_o find_v out_o a_o atlas_n far_a more_o strong_a and_o immortal_a and_o which_o can_v better_a hold_v all_o thing_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o fit_a be_v not_o able_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v or_o bound_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o passage_n of_o plato_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o though_o anaxagoras_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o theism_n as_o in_o profession_n to_o make_v one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n matter_n only_o except_v yet_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o too_o great_a a_o tangle_n of_o that_o old_a material_a and_o atheistical_a philosophy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n still_o hang_v about_o he_o who_o resolve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o physical_a and_o nothing_o into_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o tell_v this_o long_a story_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o parallel_n with_o the_o philosophic_a humour_n of_o some_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o discard_v all_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o material_a necessity_n and_o mechanism_n into_o vortices_fw-la globuli_fw-la and_o striate_a particle_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o christian_n philosopher_n we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o near_o so_o good_a theist_n as_o anaxagoras_n himself_o be_v though_o so_o much_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n regulator_n and_o methodizer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o production_n of_o this_o harmonious_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_n whereas_o these_o utter_o reject_v the_o latter_a and_o only_o admit_v the_o former_a will_v needs_o suppose_v heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v result_v mere_o from_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n at_o first_o impress_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o determine_v to_o vortex_n xxxi_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o concern_v ourselves_o therein_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v parmenides_n xenophanes_n his_o auditor_n and_o a_o philosophic_a poet_n likewise_o but_o who_o converse_v much_o with_o two_o pythagorean_n amenias_n and_o diochoetes_n be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect._n that_o this_o parmenides_n acknowledge_v many_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o plain_o assert_v also_o one_o supreme_a make_v he_o as_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o god_n of_o which_o love_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o produce_v which_o supreme_a deity_n parmenides_n as_o well_o as_o xenophanes_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n but_o add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immovable_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o parmenides_n his_o write_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o metaphysical_a speculation_n understand_v he_o physical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o immovable_a thereby_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n all_o motion_n mutation_n and_o action_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v parmenides_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o simplicius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o who_o have_v by_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o parmenides_n his_o poem_n than_o scarce_o but_o since_o lose_v assure_v we_o that_o parmenides_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o concern_v a_o physical_a element_n or_o principle_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a ens_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n add_v that_o though_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a thing_n from_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o xenophones_n and_o parmenides_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v these_o two_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o many_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v most_o of_o they_o misrepresent_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n but_o also_o by_o christian_a writer_n for_o as_o the_o same_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o parmenides_n propound_v two_o several_a doctrine_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o concern_v theological_n and_o metaphysical_a thing_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n the_o second_o concern_v physical_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n the_o transition_n betwixt_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o doctrine_n parmenides_n assert_v one_o immovable_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o movable_a one_o fire_n and_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o soul_n also_o as_o a_o certain_a middle_a or_o vinculum_fw-la betwixt_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o the_o coporeal_a world_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o send_v and_o translate_v soul_n from_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a region_n and_o sometime_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o invisible_a to_o the_o visible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o parmenides_n assert_v his_o one_o and_o all_o immovable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n and_o theologer_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o obscure_a parmenides_n his_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o he_o in_o his_o
life_n be_v the_o soul_n concord_n contain_v house_n and_o city_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o concord_n be_v law_n and_o harmony_n contain_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mundane_a harmony_n be_v god_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aristaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o artificer_n be_v to_o art_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n cite_v out_o of_o a_o anonymous_a pythagorean_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o divine_a timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagorean_n senior_n to_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o plato_n timaeus_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o commentary_n plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o many_o other_o god_n his_o creature_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o wickedman_n after_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n have_v nemesis_n decree_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o circuit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o vindictive_a terrestrial_a demon_n that_o be_v overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o which_o demon_n that_o supreme_a god_n the_o ruler_n over_o all_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o god_n man_n and_o other_o animal_n all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v idea_n in_o which_o word_n of_o timaeus_n there_o be_v these_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n contain_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o idea_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n second_o that_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o other_o inferior_a god_n man_n and_o brute_n animal_n three_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o humane_a affair_n to_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a inspector_n over_o we_o some_o of_o which_o he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o in_o this_o book_n of_o timaeus_n locrus_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_o good_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o the_o better_a evil_a being_n suppose_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o secondary_a generate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v it_o a_o generate_v god_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o other_o cause_v but_o only_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o frame_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o will_v to_o dissolve_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v the_o best_a of_o work_n the_o world_n will_v doubtless_o ever_o remain_v incorruptible_a and_o happy_a the_o best_a of_o all_o generate_v thing_n make_v by_o the_o best_a cause_n look_v not_o at_o pattern_n artificial_o frame_v without_o he_o but_o the_o idea_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n as_o the_o paradigm_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v mend_v moreover_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o this_o generate_v god_n of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v exist_v the_o idea_n matter_n and_o god_n the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o best_a wherefore_o whatever_n ocellus_n and_o philolaus_n may_v do_v yet_o this_o timaeus_n hold_v not_o the_o world_n eternity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o only_a pythagoras_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o pythagorean_n 7._o of_o who_o aristotle_n pronounce_v without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o generate_v the_o world_n timaeus_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o assert_v the_o pre-eternity_n of_o the_o matter_n 60_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n together_o with_o god_n and_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o look_v another_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o hear_v of_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o greek_n timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v thereof_o he_o there_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unmake_v for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o will_v be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o timaeus_n locrus_n assert_v one_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o beside_o this_o another_o generate_v god_n the_o world_n itself_o animate_v with_o its_o several_a part_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o which_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n original_a and_o parent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n viz._n this_o world_n and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a god_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o eternal_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o timaeus_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o also_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o duration_n from_o that_o of_o time_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v aeon_n or_o eternity_n he_o therein_o follow_v parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o unmake_v duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n wherefore_o as_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o eternal_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n so_o be_v time_n make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o eternity_n 233._o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o onatus_fw-la another_o pythagorean_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o or_o at_o least_o none_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n or_o beside_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o inferior_a and_o particular_a deity_n to_o who_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n now_o his_o further_a account_n of_o both_o these_o assertion_n 5._o be_v contain_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o not_o consider_v aright_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n chief_o consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v like_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o excel_v or_o surmount_v other_o and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o other_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n but_o as_o the_o dancer_n to_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o choragus_n &_o as_o the_o inferior_a common_a soldier_n to_o the_o captain_n or_o general_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o follow_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o work_n indeed_o
be_v before_o his_o will_n but_o his_o will_n be_v himself_o or_o he_o himself_o the_o first_o will._n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n do_v not_o generate_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o now_o we_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v that_o lactantius_n derive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v either_o allow_v of_o or_o excuse_v we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o plotinus_n in_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o self-existence_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n after_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n and_o partly_o to_o confute_v that_o odd_a conceit_n which_o some_o may_v possible_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o either_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v or_o else_o be_v such_o by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v as_o much_o every_o way_n what_o he_o will_v will_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n neither_o have_v we_o set_v down_o all_o this_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o plato_n that_o god_n cause_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o punctual_o precise_a curious_a and_o accurate_a some_o of_o these_o pagan_n be_v in_o there_o speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o plato_n though_o some_o have_v suspect_v that_o trinity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v platonic_a to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a figment_n and_o invention_n of_o some_o late_a platonist_n yet_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o plato_n himself_o real_o assert_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a and_o divine_a hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n he_o profess_o oppose_a atheist_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o there_o ascend_v no_o high_o than_o to_o the_o psyche_n or_o universal_a mundane_a soul_n as_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o the_o immediate_a or_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o god_n that_o there_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o frequent_o assert_n above_o the_o self-moving_a psyche_n a_o immovable_a and_o stand_v nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o architectonick_a framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o above_o this_o multiform_a intellect_n he_o plain_o assert_n yet_o a_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la one_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o that_o multiplicity_n which_o speak_v something_o of_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o as_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o a_o infinite_a fecundity_n together_o with_o overflow_a benignity_n and_o according_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n do_v he_o mention_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o together_o now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o divinity_n in_o plato_n seem_v sometime_o to_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o they_o be_v again_o sometime_o several_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o according_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o first_o and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n but_o sometime_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o sometime_o again_o his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a psyche_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o plato_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n about_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o plato_n theology_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a deity_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o politic_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a but_o principal_o there_o illustrate_v by_o that_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v by_o that_o philosopher_n also_o a_o heavenly_a god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o high_a good_a and_o something_o analogous_a to_o it_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n to_o intellect_n or_o knowledge_n and_o intelligible_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sensible_a world_n to_o sight_n and_o visibles_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o sight_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sunlike_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a good_n proper_o knowledge_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v intellect_n precise_o consider_v as_o such_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boniform_a thing_n again_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v to_o thing_n not_o only_o their_o visibility_n but_o also_o their_o generation_n so_o do_v that_o the_o high_a good_a not_o only_o cause_v the_o cognoscibility_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o high_a good_a being_n not_o itself_o proper_o essence_n but_o above_o essence_n transcend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o language_n and_o conceit_n of_o plato_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v entertain_v yet_o so_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n when_o they_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o super-essential_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o this_o high_a good_a have_v no_o particular_a characteristick_n upon_o it_o limit_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v by_o that_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o admirable_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o christianity_n in_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o both_o their_o trinity_n call_v also_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o demiurgus_n the_o architect_n maker_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o to_o plato_n we_o may_v here_o join_v xenophon_n because_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o a_o socratic_a too_o though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o which_o xenophon_n however_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v plain_a testimony_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o this_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o both_o agitate_v all_o thing_n and_o establish_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a yet_o be_v he_o as_o to_o his_o form_n inconspicuous_a xxiv_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o aristotle_n who_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n than_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n appear_v from_o his_o use_v the_o word_n so_o often_o plural_o as_o particular_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o nicomachian_n ethic_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
shall_v no_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v from_o empedocles_n his_o principle_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o unwise_a of_o all_o he_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contention_n because_o himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o friendship_n whereas_o mortal_a animal_n may_v know_v or_o conceive_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o which_o same_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o also_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v before_o cite_v to_o another_o purpose_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a or_o universe_n and_o constant_o supply_v the_o same_o have_v make_v a_o continual_a successive_a generation_n last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o plain_o use_v by_o aristotle_n also_o not_o for_o the_o divinity_n in_o general_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o that_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o alexander_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o man_n differ_v from_o other_o animal_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o appetite_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o we_o alone_o be_v furnish_v with_o speech_n and_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o par._n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_o coorder_v to_o one_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v into_o one_o agree_v harmony_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o inconspire_v like_o a_o ill-agreeing_a drama_n botch_v up_o of_o many_o impertinent_a intersertion_n whereupon_o aristotle_n conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v which_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o carry_v on_o under_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o all_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v yet_o he_o absolute_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o polyarchy_n or_o mundane_a aristocracy_n that_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o first_o principle_n and_o independent_a deity_n wherefore_o though_o aristotle_n dote_v much_o upon_o that_o whimsy_n of_o he_o of_o as_o many_o intelligible_n or_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a mind_n now_o common_o call_v intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v movable_a sphere_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o stick_v not_o also_o sometime_o to_o call_v principle_n yet_o must_v he_o of_o necessity_n be_v interpret_v to_o have_v derive_v all_o these_o from_o one_o supreme_a universal_a deity_n which_o as_o simplicius_n express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o principle_n and_o which_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v those_o inferior_a deity_n under_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n contain_v all_o the_o lesser_a sphere_n within_o it_o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o polychoerany_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o god_n conclude_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a government_n moreover_o as_o plotinus_n represent_v aristotle_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o â—_o so_o many_o independent_a principle_n shall_v thus_o constant_o conspire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o work_n that_o agreeable_a symphony_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reason_n neither_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o these_o intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v sphere_n and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n happen_v by_o chance_n now_o this_o high_a principle_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n be_v by_o aristotle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o at_o least_o of_o that_o chief_a motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n which_o according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sphere_n of_o fix_a star_n by_o who_o rapid_n circumgyration_n all_o the_o other_o sphere_n and_o heaven_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o from_o east_n to_o west_n p._n and_o according_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v by_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n or_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o whole_a heaven_n which_o first_o mover_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o he_o do_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o there_o be_v one_o numerical_o first_o immovable_a mover_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o movable_a neither_o that_o be_v but_o one_o heaven_n or_o world_n in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o that_o plato_n make_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a soul_n but_o aristotle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o aristotle_n explication_n of_o himself_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a if_o any_o at_o all_o aristotle_n immovable_a mover_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o not_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o objective_o and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v love_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n perstringe_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 167._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n convert_v the_o world_n to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o make_v it_o move_v only_o by_o love_n of_o that_o first_o desirable_a acknowledge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o descend_v down_o from_o mind_n or_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o equalise_v the_o same_o with_o other_o amiable_a thing_n among_o sensible_fw-fr that_o have_v nothing_o generative_a in_o their_o nature_n where_o proclus_n seem_v to_o suppose_v aristotle_n to_o have_v attribute_v to_o god_n no_o efficiency_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o aristotle_n beside_o his_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o move_v only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n of_o they_o or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n that_o enamour_v with_o this_o supreme_a mind_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o continual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o plato_n doctrine_n disguise_v that_o philosopher_n affirm_v likewise_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n cause_v efficient_o by_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o timaeus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motion_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o again_o in_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o of_o all_o corporeal_a motion_n only_o resemble_v the_o circuit_n of_o intellect_n which_o platonic_a conceit_n find_v entertainment_n with_o boetius_fw-la who_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o represent_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la secta_fw-la dvos_fw-la motum_fw-la
glomeravit_fw-la in_o orb_n in_o semet_fw-la reditura_fw-la meat_n mentemque_fw-la profundam_fw-la circuit_n &_o simili_fw-la convertit_fw-la imagine_v coelum_fw-la wherefore_o as_o well_o according_a to_o plato_n hypothesis_n as_o aristotle_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o boetius_fw-la his_o language_n that_o stabilisque_fw-la manens_fw-la that_fw-mi cuncta_fw-la moveri_fw-la be_v itself_o immovable_a it_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o move_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o which_o motion_n also_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n however_o aristotle_n think_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o soul_n a_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o aristotle_n impute_v to_o his_o first_o and_o high_a immovable_a principle_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n its_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v love_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o as_o proclus_n suppose_v but_o he_o as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v also_o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o be_v no_o no_o order_n aptitude_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o declare_v excellent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o order_n in_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o another_o infinite_o or_o without_o end_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n already_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o either_o fire_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n wherefore_o himself_n agreeable_o with_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o right_a and_o according_o do_v he_o frequent_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o that_o name_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o one_o high_a and_o supreme_a be_v in_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n but_o the_o order_n for_o he_o which_o high_a be_v of_o the_o universe_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o also_o conformable_o to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o separate_a good_a of_o the_o world_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o intrinsic_a or_o inherent_a good_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o the_o universe_n whether_o its_o own_o order_n only_o or_o something_o separate_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o or_o rather_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o army_n consist_v both_o in_o its_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o its_o general_n or_o emperor_n but_o principal_o in_o this_o latter_a because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v coorder_v together_o with_o god_n and_o respective_o to_o he_o wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v whether_o mind_n or_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o its_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n by_o be_v love_v it_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n where_o he_o applaud_v anaxagoras_n for_o maintain_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o himself_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o depend_v the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n where_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o artificial_a nature_n of_o his_o before_o insist_v on_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o act_v for_o end_n regular_o 1._o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o also_o somewhere_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o in_o his_o physics_n where_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o world_n ante-eternity_n 6._o he_o conclude_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o coeternal_a with_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 7._o himself_o thus_o generous_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o some_o that_o be_v the_o atheist_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o being_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o have_v a_o princely_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heaven_n as_o be_v love_v or_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v mind_n by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o understanding_n or_o perceptive_a be_v and_o that_o perfect_o omniscient_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o act_v all_o thing_n arbitrary_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o rule_n or_o nature_n of_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o fortuitous_a will._n for_o according_a to_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o which_o act_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v account_v man_n as_o dementiae_fw-la mind_n as_o madness_n or_o folly_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o system_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o all_o one_o as_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o temerity_n that_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o very_a rule_n measure_n and_o essence_n of_o fitness_n itself_o that_o which_o act_v all_o for_o end_n and_o good_a and_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o socrates_n in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la interpret_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mind_n make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a
and_o according_o theophrastus_n aristotle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n describe_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_o divine_a be_v of_o all_o which_o will_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o hypothesis_n concern_v god_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v as_o essential_o goodness_n as_o wisdom_n or_o as_o plotinus_n after_o plato_n call_v he_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o the_o other_o of_o some_o late_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a i_o say_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o true_a christianity_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v last_o it_o be_v not_o without_o probability_n that_o aristotle_n do_v beside_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v even_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o matter_n partly_o from_o his_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v together_o with_o well_o and_o fit_a the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n themselves_o however_o that_o aristotle_n inferior_a god_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a sphere_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n be_v all_o of_o they_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o his_o rhetoric_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unquestionable_o use_v in_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o in_o those_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n before_o cite_a 15._o to_o which_o sundry_n more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n possess_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v selfsufficient_a and_o again_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o praiseworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o such_o be_v god_n and_o good_a for_o to_o these_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n refer_v but_o here_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o either_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n and_o that_o those_o intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n or_o sphere_n however_o eternal_a be_v themselves_o also_o produce_v or_o cause_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 1._o furthermore_o aristotle_n declare_v that_o this_o speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n do_v constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o those_o other_o speculative_a science_n of_o physiology_n and_o the_o pure_a mathematics_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o speculative_a science_n distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a object_n physiology_n the_o pure_a mathematics_n and_o theology_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o be_v physiology_n be_v conversant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thing_n both_o inseparable_a from_o matter_n and_o movable_a the_o second_o viz._n geometry_n or_o the_o pure_a mathematics_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thing_n immovable_a indeed_o but_o not_o real_o separable_a from_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a from_o matter_n that_o be_v inorporeal_a substance_n immovable_a this_o philosopher_n there_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o these_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v material_a and_o movable_a then_o will_v physiology_n be_v the_o first_o science_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o immovable_a substance_n the_o philosophy_n thereof_o must_v needs_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o other_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o speculative_a science_n in_o general_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o so_o be_v theology_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o speculatives_n now_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o aristotelick_n theology_n or_o metaphysical_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o ingenit_n or_o unmake_v according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o book_n against_o xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v unmake_v for_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v generate_v from_o other_o thing_n yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v 6._o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a then_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o which_o eternal_a unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o incorruptible_a substance_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n second_o that_o god_n be_v also_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o separate_a from_o sensible_fw-fr and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o according_a to_o aristotle_n judgement_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o aristotle_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n do_v suppose_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v vnextend_v they_o divide_v substance_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o philo_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distant_a and_o indistant_a or_o extend_v and_o vnextend_v substance_n which_o doctrine_n whether_o true_a or_o no_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o in_o god_n intellect_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o intelligible_n because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seniour_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n or_o find_v they_o any_o where_o without_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o which_o determination_n of_o aristotle_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o theism_n than_o to_o platonism_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o atheist_n who_o assert_v mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o such_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n juniour_n to_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n do_v therefore_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n suppose_v all_o intellection_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o and_o no_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o contain_v its_o intelligible_n or_o immediate_a object_n within_o itself_o last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o his_o essence_n and_o act_n or_o operation_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v some_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o who_o essence_n be_v act_n or_o energy_n from_o which_o theorem_n aristotle_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o night_n and_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v a_o immovable_a nature_n and_o who_o essence_n be_v act_n or_o energy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rest_v or_o sleep_v from_o eternity_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o after_o infinite_a age_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o move_v the_o matter_n or_o make_v the_o world_n which_o argumentation_n of_o aristotle_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a be_v the_o world_n motion_n and_o time_n capable_a of_o exist_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o however_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n nevertheless_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o essential_a energy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v all_o concern_v aristotle_n with_o this_o short_a summary_n which_o himself_o give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n and_o religion_n agreeable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o pagan_n ancestor_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v
platani_fw-la fidiculas_fw-la ferrent_fw-la numerosè_fw-la sonantes_fw-la idem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la censeres_fw-la in_o platanis_n inesse_fw-la musicam_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la animans_fw-la sapiensque_fw-la judicetur_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la procreet_fw-la animantes_fw-la atque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la if_o from_o the_o olive-tree_n shall_v be_v produce_v pipe_n sound_v harmonious_o or_o from_o the_o plain-tree_n fiddle_n play_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n musical_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o musical_a either_o skill_n or_o nature_n in_o those_o tree_n themselves_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o world_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v both_o animant_fw-la and_o wise_a or_o to_o have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o since_o it_o produce_v such_o being_n from_z itself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o of_o cotta_n here_o to_o have_v be_v a_o smart_n and_o witty_a repartie_n quaerit_fw-la socrates_n unde_fw-la animam_fw-la arripuerimus_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la unde_fw-la orationem_fw-la unde_fw-la numeros_fw-la unde_fw-la cantus_fw-la nisi_fw-la verò_fw-la loqui_fw-la solemn_a cum_fw-la luna_fw-la putemus_fw-la cum_fw-la propius_fw-la accesserit_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la canere_fw-la mundum_fw-la ut_fw-la pythagoras_n existimat_fw-la socrates_n demand_v whence_o we_o snatch_v soul_n life_n and_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o demand_v say_v he_o whence_o do_v we_o snatch_v speech_n music_n and_o number_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o confabulate_v with_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o approach_v near_o she_o in_o the_o syzygiae_fw-la or_o the_o world_n to_o sound_v harmonical_o as_o pythagoras_n conceit_v yet_o this_o how_o smart_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v real_o but_o a_o empty_a flash_n of_o academic_a wit_n without_o any_o solidity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o last_o the_o stoic_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minor_fw-la quam_fw-la nosmetipsi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sic_fw-la mundum_fw-la vniversum_fw-la pluris_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la vniversi_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o ourselves_o so_o must_v the_o whole_a universe_n need_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a thereof_o and_o these_o be_v pure_a perfection_n they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a nullius_fw-la sensu_fw-la carentis_fw-la pars_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiens_fw-la no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o dead_a and_o stupid_a can_v have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o suppose_v nihil_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o than_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o now_o cotta_n here_o again_o exercise_v his_o jeer_a academic_a wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la jam_fw-la efficies_n ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la optimè_fw-la librum_fw-la legere_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n isto_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la disertus_fw-la mathematicus_fw-la musicus_n omni_fw-la denique_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refertus_fw-la postremo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la erit_fw-la mundus_fw-la by_o this_o same_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o booklearned_n a_o orator_n a_o mathematician_n a_o musician_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o philosopher_n but_o neither_o this_o objection_n of_o he_o nor_o that_o former_a have_v any_o firmitude_n at_o all_o in_o they_o because_o though_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v better_a or_o more_o perfect_a than_o its_o cause_n nor_o a_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v of_o pure_a perfection_n in_o any_o effect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n yet_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v by_o cotta_n which_o have_v all_o a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o imperfection_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o formal_o exist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v all_o eminent_o and_o vertuael_o contain_v therein_o by_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o beside_o that_o take_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o prescience_n and_o divination_n do_v the_o ancient_a stoic_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a or_o methodical_a and_o senseless_a but_o a_o conscious_a and_o perfect_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o world_n to_o they_o be_v neither_o a_o mere_a heap_n and_o congery_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o compact_v together_o nor_o yet_o a_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o spermatick_a principle_n only_o but_o a_o animal_n inform_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o though_o be_v corporealist_n they_o sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n itself_o or_o mundane_a animal_n god_n and_o sometime_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o it_o as_o intellectual_a and_o the_o hegemonick_a of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o stoic_n proper_o not_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o but_o that_o great_a soul_n mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o in_o seneca_n language_n that_o ratio_fw-la incorporalis_fw-la that_o rule_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o stoical_a god_n be_v also_o call_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a as_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o most_o moral_a benign_a and_o benificent_a be_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a cleanthean_a description_n of_o he_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o common_o name_v by_o the_o stoic_n zeus_n and_o zenocia_n or_o jupiter_n some_o of_o they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o zeus_n or_o independent_a deity_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o animal_n govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o oneliness_n of_o this_o zeus_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fate_n and_o providence_n which_o latter_a consequence_n plutarch_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o 425._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v it_o where_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o plurality_n of_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o considerable_a what_o the_o stoic_n here_o object_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o world_n they_o demand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o fate_n and_o one_o providence_n and_o one_o jove_n or_o independent_a deity_n be_v there_o many_o world_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o there_o must_v be_v more_o zen_n or_o jove_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o this_o universe_n call_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v the_o first_o prince_n and_o high_a governor_n in_o all_o those_o world_n or_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o world_n may_v be_v all_o subject_a to_o the_o fate_n and_o providence_n of_o one_o jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n himself_o inspect_v and_o order_v they_o every_o one_o and_o impart_v principle_n and_o spermatick_a reason_n to_o they_o according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o dispose_v for_o can_v many_o distinct_a person_n in_o a_o army_n or_o chorus_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o body_n or_o polity_n and_o can_v not_o ten_o or_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o reason_n and_o be_v order_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o one_o principle_n in_o which_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o contain_v first_o that_o the_o stoic_n unquestionable_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n or_o universal_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o second_o that_o plutarch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o entertainment_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o conclude_v though_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n
great_a wisdom_n in_o he_o and_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o decree_v argue_v a_o insuperable_a power_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o dissertation_n give_v we_o this_o short_a representation_n of_o his_o own_o theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v now_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o sense_n by_o this_o similitude_n imagine_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o great_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n or_o principality_n in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n free_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o one_o supreme_a king_n the_o old_a and_o the_o best_a and_o then_o suppose_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o empire_n not_o to_o be_v the_o river_n halys_n nor_o the_o hellespont_n nor_o the_o meotian_n lake_n nor_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n but_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o here_o then_o let_v that_o great_a king_n sit_v immovable_a prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o consort_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v many_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n some_o of_o which_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a royal_a dignity_n feast_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o other_o again_o be_v their_o minister_n &_o attendant_n and_o a_o three_o sort_v inferior_a to_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o this_o government_n descend_v down_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o men._n in_o which_o resemblance_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o that_o writer_n there_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n aristides_n the_o famous_a adrianean_a sophist_n and_o orator_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n vow_v to_o jupiter_n after_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o great_a tempest_n be_v so_o full_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o he_o after_o his_o proem_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o exist_v be_v the_o work_n of_o jupiter_n rivers_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v between_o these_o and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n whatsoever_o be_v perceivable_a either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o jupiter_n first_o of_o all_o make_v himself_o 406._o for_o he_o be_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o flowery_a and_o odoriferous_a cave_n of_o crete_n neither_o be_v saturn_n ever_o about_o to_o devour_v he_o nor_o instead_o of_o he_o do_v he_o swallow_v down_o a_o stone_n for_o jupiter_n be_v never_o in_o danger_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o in_o danger_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n old_a than_o jupiter_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v son_n old_a than_o their_o parent_n or_o work_n than_o their_o opificer_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v from_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o great_a than_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o another_o as_o he_o produce_v minerva_n from_o his_o brain_n and_o need_v no_o wedlock_n in_o order_n thereunto_o so_o before_o this_o do_v he_o produce_v himself_o from_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n since_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o and_o no_o work_n can_v be_v old_a than_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v jupiter_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o jupiter_n who_o be_v better_o than_o time_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n be_v chain_n all_o thing_n be_v connect_v with_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o among_o the_o first_o produce_v love_n and_o necessity_n two_o the_o most_o powerful_a holder_n of_o thing_n together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n firm_o to_o cohere_v he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o curator_n of_o man_n and_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o those_o go_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n be_v his_o work_n and_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n whether_o platonist_n or_o peripatetic_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o go_n and_o as_o numenius_n plotinus_n amelius_n porphyrius_n proclus_n damascius_n and_o other_o hold_v also_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n so_o have_v some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n excellent_a speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n 9_o as_o particular_o plotinus_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o go_n thus_o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v against_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o become_v as_o good_a as_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o good_a demon_n but_o much_o more_o god_n who_o though_o inhabit_v this_o inferior_a world_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o that_o superior_a and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o universe_n that_o most_o happy_a soul_n from_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o to_o praise_v those_o intelligible_a god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o contract_v all_o into_o one_o but_o to_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o divinity_n which_o himself_o have_v display_v who_o remain_v one_o make_v many_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o he_o and_o look_v up_o perpetual_o to_o he_o as_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n in_o it_o and_o themistius_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o as_o petavius_n probable_o conjecture_n he_o perstringe_n our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o empedocles_n for_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a manner_n but_o also_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o universe_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v have_v the_o syrian_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n the_o greek_n another_o and_o the_o egyptian_n another_o neither_o do_v the_o syrian_n or_o christian_n themselves_o all_o agree_n they_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o full_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 23._o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o among_o those_o who_o philosophize_v in_o the_o greek_a way_n it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n
sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o mundane_a god_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v not_o that_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o polyonymous_n and_o call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o what_o macrobius_n his_o own_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o his_o other_o write_n particular_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n where_o the_o high_a sphere_n and_o starry_a heaven_n be_v call_v summus_n deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n 17._o quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la extimum_fw-la globum_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnipotentissimus_fw-la existimetur_fw-la cum_fw-la globus_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la sit_fw-la fabrica_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la mente_fw-la processerit_fw-la mens_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la summus_n est_fw-la procreata_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la summum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la ad_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deum_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la immortal_a animal_n ac_fw-la divinum_fw-la sit_fw-la plenum_fw-la inclytae_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la purissima_fw-la mente_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la primae_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la summitatis_fw-la sequantur_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la contineat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la denique_fw-la jupiter_fw-la veteres_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o the_o outmost_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o for_o this_o starry_a sphere_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o soul_n which_o soul_n also_o proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o again_o mind_n be_v beget_v from_o that_o god_n who_o be_v true_o supreme_a but_o the_o high_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o lesser_a sphere_n or_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a animal_n full_a of_o reason_n derive_v from_o that_o pure_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o it_o make_v or_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o summity_n last_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n to_o theologer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o macrobius_n as_o general_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v undoubted_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n and_o probable_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o jupiter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n omnipotent_a or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o deum_fw-la summum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v so_o style_v in_o scipio_n dream_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la or_o omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o cause_n or_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o acknowledge_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n first_o a_o eternal_a psyche_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o above_o this_o psyche_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o last_o above_o that_o mind_n a_o god_n who_o be_v verè_fw-la summus_n true_o and_o proper_o supreme_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o go_n wherein_o macrobius_n plain_o platonize_v assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o archical_a or_o divine_a hypostasis_n 14_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la vnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la majestatis_fw-la faecunditate_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la mentem_fw-la creavit_fw-la haec_fw-la mens_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la qua_fw-la patrem_fw-la inspicit_fw-la plenam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la auctoris_fw-la animam_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la create_v posteriora_fw-la respiciens_fw-la rursus_fw-la anima_fw-la partem_fw-la quam_fw-la intuetur_fw-la induitur_fw-la ac_fw-la paulatim_fw-la regrediente_a respectu_fw-la in_o fabricam_fw-la corporum_fw-la in_fw-la corporea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la degenerate_a god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v alone_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o by_o his_o superabundant_a fecundity_n produce_v from_o himself_o mind_n which_o mind_n as_o it_o look_v upward_o towards_o its_o father_n bear_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o its_o author_n but_o as_o it_o look_v downward_o produce_v soul_n and_o this_o soul_n again_o as_o to_o its_o superior_a part_n resemble_v that_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v beget_v but_o work_v downward_o produce_v the_o corporeal_a fabric_n and_o act_v upon_o body_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o macrobius_n tell_v we_o that_o summi_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la omnium_fw-la dei_fw-la nullum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la finxit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quia_fw-la supra_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fabulis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la autem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la non_fw-la frusta_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la convertunt_fw-la the_o pagan_a antiquity_n make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o high_a god_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v above_o soul_n and_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o fabulosity_n to_o be_v intromit_v but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o below_o it_o they_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n and_o fiction_n or_o fabulosity_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o macrobius_n himself_o nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a and_o high_a be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o suggest_v here_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o also_o who_o of_o all_o pagan_a nation_n have_v be_v most_o charge_v with_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mithras_n do_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v eubulus_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a acknowledge_v another_o invisible_a deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a mithras_n which_o opinion_n be_v also_o plain_o confirm_v 131._o not_o only_o by_o herodotus_n distinguish_v their_o jupiter_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o by_o xenophon_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n his_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o thereupon_o address_v his_o devotion_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o go_n 184._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o country_n or_o the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o other_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n that_o be_v thou_o mithras_n or_o oromasdes_n and_o thou_o sun_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n accept_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o my_o eucharistick_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v also_o the_o like_a prayer_n use_v by_o darius_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o herodotus_n and_o curtius_n record_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a pomp_n and_o procession_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v a_o chariot_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o that_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v give_v cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n time_n may_v well_o be_v
look_v upon_o as_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a he_o write_v thus_o concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 822._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a god_n and_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o mortal_a one_o anonymous_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o account_v their_o benefactor_n and_o king_n god_n also_o and_o though_o caesar_n affirm_v of_o the_o ancient_a german_n deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la eoâ—_n solos_fw-la ducunt_fw-la quos_fw-la cernunt_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la opibus_fw-la apertè_fw-la juvantur_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la &_o vulcanum_n &_o lunam_fw-la yet_o be_v he_o contradict_v by_o tacitus_n who_o come_v after_o he_o have_v better_a information_n and_o other_o have_v record_v cerm._n that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thou_o first_o and_o then_o of_o thautes_n and_o theutate_n last_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o indian_n chineses_n siamenses_n and_o guinean_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o peru_n mexico_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n some_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a or_o great_a god_n they_o have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o he_o as_o parmiscer_n fetisso_n wiracocha_n pachacamac_n vitziliputzti_n etc._n etc._n though_o worship_v withal_o other_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n acosta_n 47â—_n hoc_fw-la commune_v apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la barbaros_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la supremum_fw-la &_o summè_fw-la bonum_fw-la fateantur_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vero_fw-la quorundam_fw-la perversorum_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la opinio_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la barbaris_fw-la zupay_v vocari_fw-la solent_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la ille_fw-la summus_n idemque_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la colunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la doceri_fw-la debent_fw-la mox_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la illiusque_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ministris_fw-la angelis_n absint_fw-la gens_fw-la pessima_fw-la cacodaemonum_n this_o be_v common_a almost_o to_o all_o the_o barbarian_n to_o confess_v one_o supreme_a god_n over_o all_o who_o be_v perfect_o good_a as_o also_o they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n among_o they_o of_o certain_a evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v by_o our_o barbarian_n zupay_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o well_o instruct_v what_o that_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o then_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o wicked_a daemon_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o angel_n xxviii_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n two_o zealous_a pagan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o several_a pagan_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o after_o different_a manner_n which_o diversity_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconvenient_a in_o itself_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o ungrateful_a nor_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n state_n and_o grandeur_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o variety_n than_o after_o one_o only_a manner_n now_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n where_o defend_v the_o egyptian_a worship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o withal_o declare_v that_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o 377._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o inanimate_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o god_n but_o they_o who_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o a_o continual_a supply_n thereof_o for_o our_o use_n have_v be_v therefore_o account_v by_o we_o go_n which_o god_n be_v not_o different_a to_o different_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o southern_a and_o the_o northern_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o globe_n have_v not_o any_o the_o same_o but_o all_o other_o different_a go_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o several_a country_n so_o one_o reason_n order_v these_o thing_n and_o one_o providence_n dispense_n all_o and_o the_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr minister_n thereof_o have_v have_v several_a name_n and_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o several_a country_n have_v be_v every_o where_o worship_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o different_a symbol_n consecrate_v to_o they_o the_o better_a to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v on_o man_n understanding_n to_o divine_a thing_n though_o this_o have_v not_o be_v without_o some_o hazard_n or_o danger_n of_o cast_v man_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n either_o superstition_n or_o atheism_n where_o plutarch_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o several_a religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n whether_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a mind_n reason_n and_o providence_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o subservient_fw-fr power_n or_o minister_n appoint_v by_o it_o over_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o under_o different_a name_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o with_o different_a symbol_n moreover_o that_o titus_n livius_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_a god_n of_o several_a country_n though_o call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o worship_v with_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o different_n but_o the_o same_o common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o where_o he_o write_v of_o hannibal_n 12._o nescio_fw-la a_o mirabilior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la quà m_fw-la secundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la mistos_fw-la ex_fw-la colluvione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la quibus_fw-la alius_fw-la ritus_fw-la alia_fw-la sacra_fw-la alii_fw-la prope_fw-la dii_fw-la essent_fw-la ita_fw-la uno_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la seditio_fw-la extiterit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o hannibal_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o his_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n who_o have_v a_o mix_a colluvy_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o which_o have_v different_a rite_n different_a ceremony_n and_o almost_o different_a god_n from_o one_o another_o do_v notwithstanding_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o together_o in_o one_o common_a bond_n that_o there_o happen_v no_o sedition_n at_o all_o among_o they_o where_o livy_n plain_o intimate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v worship_v several_a god_n yet_o the_o godâ—_n of_o they_o all_o be_v real_o the_o same_o namely_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o his_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o the_o same_o livy_n elsewhere_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n likewise_o at_o that_o time_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o quarrel_v with_o q._n fulvius_n flaccus_n for_o that_o when_o be_v censor_n and_o build_v a_o new_a temple_n in_o spain_n he_o uncovered_v another_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o juno_n lacinia_n among_o the_o brutii_n and_o take_v off_o the_o marble-tyle_n thereof_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n to_o adorn_v his_o new_a erect_a temple_n withal_o and_o how_o they_o accuse_v he_o thereupon_o public_o in_o the_o senate-house_n in_o this_o manner_n 5._o quod_fw-la ruinis_fw-la templorum_fw-la templa_fw-la aedificaret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la jidem_fw-la ubique_fw-la dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la spoliis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la alii_fw-la colendi_fw-la exornandique_fw-la that_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n he_o build_v up_o temple_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o the_o egyptian_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o singular_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o most_o odd_o discrepant_a from_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o these_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o fundamental_o of_o worship_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la together_o with_o his_o inferior_a minister_n as_o plutarch_n set_v himself_o industrious_o to_o
we_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o perfect_a mind_n superior_a to_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o whole_a animate_v world_n call_v by_o these_o pagan_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a principle_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o conceive_v that_o as_o there_o be_v above_o the_o mundane_a soul_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o mind_n and_o intellect_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n neither_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n which_o first_n intelligible_a be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a or_o unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o substantial_a the_o cause_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o tagathon_n or_o high_a of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o animate_v world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n thus_o numenius_n in_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n praise_v three_o god_n call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o god_n the_o maker_n the_o second_o and_o the_o work_v the_o three_o for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n as_o he_o suppose_v also_o two_o opificer_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n plotinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o this_o also_o 6._o as_o very_o familiar_a language_n among_o those_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n as_o aristotle_n and_o xenocrates_n do_v suppose_v that_o mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o immovable_a intellect_n selfexistent_a as_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o nor_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n proper_o to_o be_v a_o monad_n above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v conceive_v that_o intellect_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o monad_n as_o first_o principle_n coordinate_a but_o upon_o one_o only_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v always_o reduce_v thing_n under_o a_o monarchy_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la whether_o call_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v trinitarian_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v often_o take_v those_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a a_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n all_o together_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a latitude_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o pagan_a theologer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o they_o general_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n like_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n but_o that_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o tax_v those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o atheist_n second_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o conceive_v either_o the_o world_n to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o or_o that_o from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o it_o nor_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o first_o cause_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v with_o all_o those_o emanation_n from_o itself_o though_o without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o to_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o be_v pervade_v by_o it_o par_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n propound_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o plato_n call_v the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o high_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n because_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o endue_v with_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n be_v the_o make_n or_o production_n of_o something_o animate_v and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o a_o architect_n or_o statuary_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a dependence_n upon_o he_o whereas_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o auulsion_n from_o the_o begetter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v and_o compact_v by_o man_n but_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v insert_v into_o it_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o god_n be_v therefore_o right_o style_v by_o plato_n not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v a_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o large_a and_o stately_a edifice_n be_v neither_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o its_o maker_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o remain_v above_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o animate_v as_o rather_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o soul_n than_o to_o possess_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o great_a psyche_n which_o sustain_v it_o as_o a_o net_n in_o the_o water_n all_o moisten_a with_o life_n thus_o plotinus_n suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v affirm_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o maker_n by_o which_o maker_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o mundane_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o mundane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immerse_v into_o its_o body_n the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v into_o these_o body_n but_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n elevate_v above_o it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o he_o that_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n elevate_v above_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o again_o that_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o he_o unity_n and_o goodness_n above_o intellect_n yet_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o three_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v together_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n who_o before_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n profess_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o understand_v what_o it_o consist_v in_o viz._n whether_o in_o
otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o connect_v together_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o unhinderable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v determine_v and_o nothing_o leave_v infinite_a or_o vndetermine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o make_v a_o apt_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o avoid_v or_o escape_v he_o last_o that_o ingenious_a fable_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o god_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a plato_n also_o intimate_v when_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v fatum_fw-la but_o also_o natura_n and_o fortuna_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v seneca_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inserta_fw-la what_o be_v nature_n else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n he_o add_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o two_o different_a thing_n than_o annaeus_n and_o seneca_n and_o nonnunquam_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v cicero_n fortunam_fw-la appellant_n quoth_v efficiat_a multa_fw-la improvisa_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la opinata_fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la ignorationemque_fw-la causarum_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n because_o he_o surprise_v we_o in_o many_o event_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n unexpected_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o cause_n and_o our_o ignorance_n seneca_n thus_o conclude_v concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o god_n omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la these_o be_v all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n various_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o concern_v most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o st._n austin_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o many_o distinct_a god_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cognomina_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la causas_fw-la potestatesque_fw-la diversas_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la tot_fw-la res_fw-la etiam_fw-la tot_fw-la deos_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pagan_n impose_v all_o these_o several_a name_n upon_o one_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o they_o as_o if_o victor_n be_v one_o god_n and_o invictus_fw-la another_o god_n and_o centupeda_n another_o god_n and_o tigillus_fw-la another_o and_o ruminus_n another_o etc._n etc._n wherrefore_o there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n of_o worship_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n and_o second_o such_o as_o denote_v the_o same_o only_o according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o first_o of_o all_o pan_n as_o the_o the_o very_a word_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o harmostes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o that_o of_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v we_o before_o show_v that_o by_o he_o the_o arcadian_n and_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a nor_o yet_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o divine_a spirit_n which_o frame_v it_o harmonious_o and_o as_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o tune_n act_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o other_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascens_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la limit_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o this_o pan_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n plain_o invoke_v as_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la pan_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pan_n more_o than_o one_o all_o or_o universe_n who_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o display_v all_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n again_o janus_n who_o the_o roman_n first_o invoke_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v never_o omit_v whatsoever_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o be_v unquestionable_o many_o time_n take_v for_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o in_o this_o of_o martial_a nitidique_fw-la sator_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o again_o in_o this_o of_o ovid._n 1._o quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la vides_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la nubila_fw-la terras_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la clausa_fw-la patentque_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o penes_fw-la est_fw-la vnum_fw-la vasti_fw-la custodia_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o which_o passage_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o janus_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a senseless_a and_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o principle_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o refer_v to_o this_o janus_n because_o he_o be_v account_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n st._n austin_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n therefore_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v with_o their_o civil_a theology_n for_o thus_o make_v two_o god_n of_o one._n 10_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la janus_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o jupiter_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la vnusque_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quare_fw-la duo_o dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la janus_n &_o jupiter_n quare_fw-la seorsum_fw-la habent_fw-la templa_fw-la seorsum_fw-la aras_n diversa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la quia_fw-la alia_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la primordiorum_fw-la alia_fw-la causarum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la jani_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la jovis_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquid_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la rebus_fw-la dvas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestates_fw-la aut_fw-la dvas_fw-la art_n quia_fw-la singularum_fw-la diversa_fw-la vis_fw-fr est_fw-la ideo_fw-la duo_o dicuntur_fw-la artifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n how_o can_v janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v two_o god_n why_o have_v they_o their_o temple_n apart_o their_o altar_n apart_o distinct_a sacred_a thing_n and_o statue_n of_o different_a form_n if_o because_o the_o force_n of_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o force_n of_o cause_n another_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v janus_n from_o the_o former_a and_o jupiter_n from_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o several_a art_n about_o different_a thing_n he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v two_o artificer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v two_o power_n one_o over_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o another_o over_o the_o cause_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v two_o god_n where_o when_o jupiter_n and_o janus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n austin_n himself_o elsewhere_o declare_v 11_o sit_v jupiter_n corporei_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la istam_fw-la molem_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la elementis_fw-la constructam_fw-la atque_fw-la compactam_fw-la implet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la let_v jupiter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n which_o both_o fill_v and_o move_v that_o whole_a bulk_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n by_o the_o pagan_n
of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n will_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o atheism_n nay_o the_o most_o philosophical_a wit_n among_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o therefore_o seem_v themselves_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o sensible_a prop_n to_o lean_v upon_o 13._o this_o very_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pervade_v or_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o by_z and_o through_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a 821._o plato_n likewise_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o for_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n shall_v not_o busy_o &_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o pragmatical_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o pious_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o further_a curious_a speculation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o which_o though_o plato_n profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o yet_o do_v that_o philosopher_n himself_o elsewhere_o plain_o allow_v of_o worship_v the_o first_o invisible_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n 1_o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n do_v indeed_o exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o those_o shine_a body_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o though_o those_o be_v beautiful_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n frame_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n yet_o ought_v these_o all_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o head_n lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o contemplate_v that_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o for_o the_o present_a to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o to_o worship_n his_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v various_a and_o manifold_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o boeotian_n poet_n thirty_o thousand_o god_n all_o the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o innumerable_a and_o such_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n 4._o in_o the_o aether_n demon_n etc._n etc._n last_o socrates_n himself_o also_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n because_o himself_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o also_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o euthydemus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n yourself_o shall_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stay_v expect_v till_o you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o behold_v their_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o which_o he_o afterward_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v invisible_a he_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o dread_v in_o they_o whether_o socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o genuine_a follower_n will_v extend_v this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v but_o we_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n and_o particular_o the_o element_n do_v notwithstanding_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o julian_n do_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o the_o element_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o of_o these_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v 237._o as_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v proclus_n and_o partly_o also_o those_o demon_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o demon_n xxxiii_o but_o that_o these_o physiological_a god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n personate_v and_o deify_v be_v not_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a one_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o personate_v and_o deify_v thing_n substantial_a and_o inanimate_a body_n but_o also_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n greg._n nazianzen_n they_o account_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n that_o be_v build_v temple_n or_o altar_n to_o their_o name_n thus_o be_v hope_n not_o only_o a_o goddess_n to_o the_o poet_n theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o fanciful_o make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o other_o god_n have_v all_o forsake_v those_o mansion_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v real_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o consecrate_a by_o attillius_n in_o the_o forum_n olitorium_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o wherein_o she_o be_v common_o picture_v or_o feign_v as_o a_o woman_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o green_a pall_n and_o hold_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n thus_o also_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v god_n or_o goddess_n too_o as_o likewise_o be_v care_n memory_n opinion_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n clemency_n concord_n victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o victory_n be_v together_o with_o virtue_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o god_n by_o plautus_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphytrio_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o also_o near_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o senate-house_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v once_o demolish_v symmachus_n earnest_o endeavour_v the_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o nemo_fw-la colendam_fw-la neget_fw-la quam_fw-la profitetur_fw-la optandum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o to_o be_v desirable_a beside_o all_o which_o echo_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o these_o pagan_n too_o and_o so_o be_v night_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n and_o sleep_v and_o death_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o more_o such_o affection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o vossius_fw-la have_v collect_v the_o large_a catalogue_n in_o his_o eighâ—h_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o this_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o accidental_a thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v observe_v st._n paul_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o suppose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v jesus_n a_o god_n but_o also_o anastasis_fw-la or_o resurrection_n a_o goddess_n too_o nay_o this_o humour_n of_o theologize_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n transport_v these_o pagan_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deify_v evil_a thing_n also_o that_o be_v thing_n both_o noxious_a and_o vicious_a of_o the_o former_a pliny_n thus_o 7._o inferi_n quoque_fw-la in_o genera_fw-la describuntur_fw-la morbique_fw-la &_o multae_fw-la etiam_fw-la pest_n dum_fw-la esse_fw-la placata_n trepido_fw-la metu_fw-la cupimus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicè_fw-la febri_fw-la fanum_n in_fw-la palatio_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la orbonae_fw-la ad_fw-la aedem_fw-la larium_fw-la ara_n &_o malae_fw-la fortunoe_n
power_n of_o one_o god_n personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n though_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n also_o of_o many_o distinct_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n but_o last_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o pagan_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v themselves_o verbal_o deify_v by_o these_o pagan_n and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n not_o that_o they_o real_o account_v they_o such_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi inquiunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nescirent_fw-la munera_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deos_fw-la can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o pagan_a ancestor_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o god_n themselves_o and_o cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o thus_o deify_v these_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n be_v not_o such_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o it_o have_v make_v itself_o visible_a 13._o according_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n of_o eusebius_n before_o cite_v in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o deify_v those_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o but_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v display_v in_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_o and_o incorporeal_o present_a in_o all_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o visible_a thing_n athanasius_n b_o p._n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n reduce_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o first_o poetical_a fictitious_a or_o fantastical_a god_n the_o second_o creature_n or_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o this_o reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o we_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o have_v confute_v the_o whole_a pagan_a idolatry_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o true_a piety_n leave_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o substance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o pagan_a poetic_a god_n be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n deify_v or_o several_a name_n of_o he_o so_o that_o athanasius_n his_o poetic_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v chief_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n first_o mention_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o various_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o its_o general_a notion_n express_v by_o so_o many_o proper_a name_n and_o second_o his_o particular_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o this_o do_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o that_o there_o do_v no_o where_o real_o exist_v any_o such_o jupiter_n or_o saturn_n or_o juno_n or_o mars_n but_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n exist_v to_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o auditor_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o pagan_a god_n also_o mention_v by_o we_o which_o be_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v may_v well_o be_v account_v poetical_a god_n likewise_o because_o though_o those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n and_o however_o the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o spring_v from_o this_o theological_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a yet_o the_o make_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o poetic_a fiction_n and_o phantastry_n according_o as_o their_o old_a mythology_n and_o allegorical_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n xxxiv_o hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o general_n those_o also_o be_v include_v who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o world_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o parcel_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o which_o several_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o god_n of_o one._n the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o simple_a nature_n and_o abstract_o only_a but_o concrete_o also_o with_o the_o world_n as_o he_o display_v himself_o therein_o pervade_v all_o and_o diffuse_v his_o virtue_n through_o all_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v by_o grosser_n vapour_n be_v sometime_o multiply_v and_o the_o same_o object_n behold_v through_o a_o polyedrous_a glass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o superficies_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v thereby_o render_v manifold_a to_o the_o spectator_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a name_n not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v many_o name_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o have_v many_o power_n according_a to_o this_o of_o callimachus_n concern_v diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o of_o virgil_n concern_v allecto_n tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la artes._n and_o according_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n interpret_v as_o the_o many_o power_n of_o one_o god_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v diffusive_o and_o call_v by_o many_o name_n signify_v his_o many_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n polyonymy_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o shrink_v all_o up_o into_o one_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_n agree_v
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
singillatim_fw-la minutatimque_fw-la colerentur_fw-la stultè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la quip_n earum_fw-la praetermitteretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la haberet_fw-la omnia_fw-la coleretur_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v and_o many_o more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v all_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o part_n or_o his_o power_n and_o vertve_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o great_a doctor_n this_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o will_v these_o pagan_n lose_v if_o in_o a_o more_o prudent_a compendium_n they_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n for_o what_o of_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a self_n be_v worship_v but_o if_o they_o fear_v leave_v his_o part_n pretermit_v or_o neglect_v shall_v be_v angry_a or_o take_v offence_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o life_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n which_o at_o once_o contain_v all_o the_o god_n as_o his_o vertve_n or_o member_n or_o part_n but_o every_o part_n have_v its_o own_o life_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v angry_a when_o another_o be_v please_v and_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o together_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a jupiter_n may_v be_v offend_v if_o his_o part_n be_v not_o worship_v all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o single_o this_o will_v be_v foolish_o say_v because_o none_o of_o the_o part_n can_v be_v pretermit_v when_o he_o that_o have_v all_o be_v worship_v thus_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o real_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o their_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o whole_o animate_v world_n take_v all_o together_o as_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v several_o be_v but_o indigent_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n nevertheless_o do_v they_o contend_v that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o join_v all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a body_n enliven_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o though_o these_o pagan_n verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o their_o meaning_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o make_v these_o in_o themselves_o real_o so_o many_o several_a true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n in_o those_o his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n or_o under_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o be_v plain_o divide_v in_o their_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o a_o mundane_a soul_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o to_o use_v origen_n language_n 260._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcend_v all_o the_o sensible_a nature_n and_o think_v god_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v seat_v there_o look_v for_o he_o above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o pagan_n worship_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o first_o to_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_o dependent_a on_o he_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o his_o image_n or_o temple_n thus_o plutarch_n though_o much_o dislike_n the_o deify_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o god-becoming_a temple_n and_o the_o ancient_a persian_n or_o magi_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o artificial_a temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n do_v notwithstanding_o thus_o worship_n god_n sub_n dio_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o his_o natural_a temple_n 335._o as_o cicero_n testify_v nec_fw-la sequor_fw-la magos_n persarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la xerxes_n inflammasse_o templa_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la parietibus_fw-la includerent_fw-la deos_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la deberent_fw-la esse_fw-la patentia_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la quorumque_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la omnis_fw-la templum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o domicilium_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o adhere_v to_o the_o persian_a magi_n by_o who_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n xerxes_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o god_n within_o wall_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v open_a and_o free_a and_o who_o temple_n and_o habitation_n this_o whole_a world_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v thus_o of_o these_o magi_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v god_n but_o condemn_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o no_o temple_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o statue_n of_o image_n of_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n call_v therefore_o by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o go_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o clear_o represent_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 43._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o dino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dinon_n affirm_v that_o the_o persian_a magi_n sacrifice_v under_o the_o open_a heaven_n they_o account_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o go_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n neither_o who_o think_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o while_o they_o allow_v not_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v nor_o ichneumone_n and_o ibis_n as_o the_o egyptian_n but_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n as_o philosopher_n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n that_o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n other_o only_o as_o the_o image_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n 14._o where_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o temple_n benè_fw-la autem_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la voco_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la aestimant_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la summi_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la posse_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la quicquid_fw-la humano_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la aspectui_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la templa_fw-la cultum_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximum_fw-la debeat_fw-la conditori_fw-la sciatque_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la templi_fw-la huius_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ritu_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o calledhere_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n
be_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n be_v by_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o creature-god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o trinity_n of_o some_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o the_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n neither_o whereas_o the_o three_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n be_v by_o numenius_n himself_o also_o express_o call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v plain_o the_o creature_n of_o both_o the_o former_a proclus_n thus_o full_o represent_v his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o they_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o three_o the_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o numenius_n there_o be_v two_o opificer_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v by_o they_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o adulterate_v one_o may_v be_v also_o further_o conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o since_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v god_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o number_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n thereof_o and_o god_n that_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o first_o to_o have_v distribute_v their_o god_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eternal_a or_o uncreated_a and_o create_v god_n and_o then_o to_o have_v subdivide_v those_o create_a god_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o animate_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o spurious_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v account_v the_o three_o god_n only_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o three_o god_n though_o numenius_n with_o other_o plain_o affirm_v the_o world_n itself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o work_n and_o thing_n make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n itself_o according_a to_o timaeus_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v produce_v from_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o creature_n which_o aristotle_n observe_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n a_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o create_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o something_o before_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v by_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o make_v either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o they_o mingle_v create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o in_o that_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o call_v a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o principle_n and_o we_o think_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o philo_n though_o he_o admit_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o phythagorick_a if_o not_o egyptian_n trinity_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o as_o eusebius_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o platonize_v or_o pythagorize_v any_o further_a so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o that_o three_o god_n or_o cause_n suppose_v by_o so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o animal_n because_o he_o must_v then_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n a_o god_n which_o practice_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o somewhere_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v god_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n thereof_o whether_o he_o mean_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o second_o god_n according_a to_o he_o the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o such_o a_o deep_o immerse_v soul_n as_o will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n but_o a_o more_o elevate_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n to_o this_o first_o depraviation_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o many_o of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n may_v be_v add_v another_o that_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o idea_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n sensible_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o several_a idea_n of_o this_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v real_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v that_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o a_o congery_n and_o heap_v of_o go_n these_o be_v those_o god_n common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n not_o as_o before_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sensible_a god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o from_o those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a go_n 357._o proclus_n upon_o plato_n politia_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o evil_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_a idea_n of_o evil_a also_o will_v itself_o be_v a_o god_n because_o every_o idea_n be_v a_o god_n as_o parmenides_n have_v affirm_v neither_o be_v plotinus_n himself_o though_o otherwise_o more_o sober_a altogether_o uninfected_a with_o this_o fantastic_a conceit_n of_o the_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n and_o from_o eternity_n generate_v all_o entity_n together_o with_o himself_o the_o pulchritude_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intelligible_a go_n apuleius_n also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v gross_o and_o fulsome_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o plato_n in_o those_o word_n quos_fw-la deos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_n incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retrò_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o with_o julian_n and_o other_o reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o these_o idea_n of_o
always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o ortus_fw-la or_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o is._n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o intellection_n with_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o perish_v but_o never_o true_o be_v be_v not_o proper_o knowable_a but_o opinable_a only_a or_o the_o object_n of_o opinion_n together_o with_o irrational_a sense_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cause_n the_o reason_n why_o plato_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o universe_n begin_v here_o with_o this_o distinction_n be_v as_o proclus_n well_o observe_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o one_o of_o our_o common_a notion_n or_o a_o thing_n mathematical_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a or_o which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o perish_v again_o or_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v now_o the_o latter_a platonist_n be_v strong_o possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v offer_v strange_a violence_n to_o plato_n text_n in_o this_o place_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o quit_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o he_o intend_v as_o if_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mean_a that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v flow_v and_o successive_a or_o temporary_a which_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o as_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v such_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a and_o temporary_a duration_n yet_o be_v without_o any_o beginning_n and_o the_o current_n run_v so_o strong_a this_o way_n that_o even_o boetius_fw-la that_o learned_a christian_a philosopher_n be_v himself_o also_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n thereof_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o 6._o that_o plato_n hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v its_o be_v without_o beginning_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la visum_fw-la platoni_n mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la habuisse_fw-la initium_fw-la temporis_fw-la nec_fw-la habiturum_fw-la esse_fw-la defectum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la conditori_fw-la conditum_fw-la mundum_fw-la fieri_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la putant_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la interminabilem_fw-la duci_fw-la vitam_fw-la quod_fw-la mundo_fw-la plato_n tribuit_fw-la aliud_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la vitæ_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la deus_fw-la conditis_fw-la rebus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la temporis_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicis_fw-la potius_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_z when_o they_o hear_v plato_n to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n do_v not_o right_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o plato_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n coeternal_a with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n always_o to_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o possess_v a_o endless_a life_n all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v think_v old_a than_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o itaque_fw-la si_fw-la dignarebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la velimus_fw-la imponere_fw-la platonem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verò_fw-la dicemus_fw-la esse_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la therefore_o if_o we_o will_v give_v proper_a name_n to_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n follow_v plato_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o world_n only_o perpetual_a but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n quite_o frustrate_v plato_n design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o assert_v a_o god_n because_o if_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n though_o its_o duration_n be_v never_o so_o much_o successive_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o philosopher_n own_o word_n himself_o there_o declare_v that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ortum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v successive_a but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o begin_v from_o a_o certain_a epocha_n of_o time_n or_o that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o plato_n there_o plain_o suppose_v all_o temporary_a being_n once_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o duration_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a timaeus_n of_o his_o that_o time_n itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v he_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v of_o neccessity_n be_v another_o eternal_a be_v viz._n such_o as_o have_v both_o a_o permanent_a duration_n and_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o time_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v but_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o last_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o something_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n wherefore_o plato_n thus_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o flow_v duration_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n as_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n or_o stand_v eternity_n do_v thus_o state_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o uncreated_a and_o create_v being_n or_o betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n namely_o that_o creature_n be_v that_o who_o duration_n be_v temporary_a or_o successive_a once_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o be_v and_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n be_v uncreated_a or_o divine_a which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o generation_n nor_o be_v ever_o make_v according_o as_o god_n be_v style_v in_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o true_o be_v now_o as_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o eternal_a nature_n which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v plato_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o singular_o only_a as_o we_o christian_n now_o do_v but_o often_o in_o the_o paganick_n way_n plural_o also_o as_o when_o in_o this_o very_a timaeus_n he_o call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_a or_o create_v image_n of_o the_o eternal_a go_n by_o which_o eternal_a god_n he_o there_o mean_v doubtless_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z which_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n by_o who_o concurrent_a efficiency_n and_o according_a to_o who_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v as_o plotinus_n also_o plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n be_v a_o image_n always_o iconize_v or_o perpetual_o renew_v as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v of_o that_o first_o second_o and_z third_z principle_n which_o be_v always_o stand_v that_o be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v never_o make_v for_o thus_o eusebius_n record_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o plato_n expound_v this_o first_o second_o and_z third_z of_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o these_o thing_n do_v the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v
also_o and_o therefore_o plato_n here_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n likewise_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o the_o second_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o second_o coessential_a with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n in_o plato_n be_v common_o mean_v nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la tim._n plotinus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgus_n to_o plato_n be_v intellect_n nevertheless_o both_o amelius_n and_o plotinus_n and_o other_o platonist_n call_v this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificer_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o from_o mind_n or_o intellect_n other_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o good_a the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v by_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n style_v demiurgus_n also_o wherefore_o as_o be_v before_o suggest_v according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o most_o ancient_a platonic_a doctrine_n all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o joynt-creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n beside_o themselves_o 2._o as_o ficinus_fw-la more_o than_o once_o declare_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o tres_fw-la uno_fw-la quodam_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnÃa_fw-la producunt_fw-la these_o three_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n produce_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o he_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o one_o by_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v psyche_n or_o soul_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o arius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o platonize_v as_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o athâ—nasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o reason_n deduce_v natural_a consequence_n therefrom_o their_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n also_o betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n only_o or_o logical_a notion_n or_o mere_a modes_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n nor_o yet_o a_o jumble_v confusion_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n thing_n heterousious_a together_o neither_o the_o seconâ—_o nor_o thiâ—d_o of_o they_o be_v creature_n or_o make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o creator_n but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a or_o pythagorick_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o several_a age_n we_o shall_v here_o further_o observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_o suppose_v none_o of_o their_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n to_o be_v indeed_o creature_n but_o all_o of_o they_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a and_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o both_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o together_o with_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n write_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n or_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v always_o perfect_a generate_v what_o be_v eternal_a and_o thâ—t_v which_o it_o generate_v be_v always_o less_o than_o itself_o what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v of_o all_o do_v that_o produce_v nothing_o from_o itself_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o produce_v the_o great_a of_o all_o thing_n after_o it_o now_o the_o great_a of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o this_o be_v second_o to_o it_o for_o mind_n behold_v this_o as_o its_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o else_o beside_o it_o whereas_o that_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o mind_n or_o intellect_n what_o be_v generate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n because_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o psyche_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v also_o the_o word_n or_o energy_n of_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n again_o the_o same_o be_v more_o particular_o declare_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n that_o as_o it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o so_o be_v it_o gradual_o subordinate_a or_o some_o way_n inferior_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 489._o perfect_a intellect_n generate_v soul_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a must_v needs_o generate_v for_o so_o great_a a_o power_n can_v not_o remain_v sterile_a but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o beget_v also_o can_v be_v great_a than_o its_o begetter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o image_n thereof_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o philosopher_n call_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n 554._o uranus_n the_o second_o chronos_n and_o the_o three_o zeus_n as_o plato_n have_v do_v before_o and_o handsome_o allegorise_v that_o fable_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v chronos_n or_o the_o second_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n or_o degree_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o that_o philosopher_n thus_o assert_v in_o general_a 513._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o thing_n generate_v from_o eternity_n or_o produce_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n there_o be_v no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o still_o a_o gradual_a descent_n into_o great_a multiplicity_n we_o shall_v cite_v but_o only_o one_o passage_n more_o out_o of_o this_o philosopher_n which_o contain_v something_o of_o argumentation_n in_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—5_n that_o which_o be_v generate_v or_o emane_v immediate_o from_o the_o first_o and_o high_a being_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o repeat_v again_o and_o ingeminated_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v better_o than_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v gradual_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a to_o it_o which_o gradual_a subordination_n and_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o â—hird_n hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v by_o these_o platonic_n illustrate_v several_a way_n ficinus_fw-la resemble_v it_o to_o the_o circulation_n of_o water_n when_o some_o heavy_a body_n fall_v into_o it_o its_o superficies_n be_v depress_v and_o from_o thence_o every_o way_n circular_o wrinkle_a alius_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la fermè_fw-la prostuit_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la circulus_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la circulo_fw-la one_o of_o these_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o depend_v upon_o another_o as_o one_o circulation_n of_o water_n depend_v upon_o another_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o wide_a the_o circulate_v wave_n grow_v still_o have_v it_o the_o more_o subsidence_n and_o detumescence_n together_o with_o a_o abatement_n of_o celerity_n till_o at_o last_o all_o become_v plain_a and_o smooth_a again_o but_o by_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n themselves_o each_o follow_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o print_n stamp_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o former_a like_o the_o signature_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o wax_n again_o it_o be_v often_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n and_o representation_n and_o imitation_n which_o if_o consider_v in_o audible_n then_o will_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o echo_n of_o a_o original_a voice_n and_o the_o three_o as_o the_o repeat_v echo_n or_o echo_n of_o that_o echo_n as_o if_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o certain_a replication_n of_o the_o first_o
yet_o do_v they_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o the_o first_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a gradual_a subordination_n and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a co-equality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o late_a writer_n have_v affirm_v platonism_n to_o symbolize_v with_o arianism_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o former_a mere_o because_o the_o platonist_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o assert_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o this_o latter_a ground_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o particular_o s_n cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v plato_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n do_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v arius_n divide_v the_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o it_o and_o introduce_v subordinate_a hypostasis_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o pious_a father_n also_o tax_v the_o platonist_n for_o not_o declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n homo-ousian_a that_o be_v absolute_o coequal_a but_o though_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o platonism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confound_v with_o arianism_n because_o it_o direct_o confront_v the_o same_o in_o its_o main_a essential_o which_o be_v erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o its_o be_v mutable_a and_o lapsible_a since_o according_a to_o platonism_n the_o nous_fw-fr be_v essential_o both_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a yet_o that_o the_o most_o refine_a platonism_n differ_v from_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o gradual_a subordination_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dissemble_v palliate_v or_o excuse_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o best_a of_o plato_n follower_n be_v sometime_o also_o further_o extravagant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o speak_v at_o random_n concern_v it_o and_o inconsistent_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n especial_o where_o they_o make_v such_o a_o vast_a and_o disproportionate_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o they_o not_o descend_v gradual_o and_o orderly_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tumble_a down_o from_o the_o former_a of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a thus_o plotinus_n himself_o 2._o when_o have_v speak_v magnificent_o of_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o subjoin_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v also_o vniform_a or_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n for_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o in_o itself_o pure_a and_o naked_a or_o strip_v from_o all_o thing_n adventitious_a to_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n venerable_a agreeable_o whereunto_o do_v this_o same_o philosopher_n elsewhere_o call_v that_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n which_o as_o it_o rank_o savour_v of_o philosophic_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n thus_o to_o think_v so_o magnificent_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o equalise_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o own_o soul_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o a_o monstrous_a degradation_n of_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o absolute_a creaturize_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o our_o humane_a soul_n 557._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o arian_n in_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o we_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n or_o else_o our_o humane_a soul_n divine_a wherefore_o unless_o these_o platonist_n will_v confine_v the_o deity_n whole_o to_o their_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o will_v be_v monstrous_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o suppose_v that_o first_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o vast_a leap_n or_o jump_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o their_o hypostasis_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v that_o perfect_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o architect_n or_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o all_o humanâ—_n soul_n moreover_o these_o platonist_n by_o their_o thus_o bring_v down_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n so_o low_a and_o immerse_v it_o so_o deep_o into_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inform_a soul_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o create_a soul_n do_v doubtless_o therein_o design_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o polytheism_n and_o creature-worship_n now_o vulgar_o call_v idolatry_n that_o be_v for_o their_o cosmo-latry_a astro-latry_a and_o demono-latry_a for_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o this_o follow_a passage_n of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 483._o this_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o a_o god_n because_o animate_v as_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o star_n therefore_o go_n where_o he_o afterward_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v to_o these_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v the_o elder_a god_n or_o goddess_n so_o that_o this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sister-goddess_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n though_o elder_a indeed_o than_o they_o they_o be_v all_o make_v goddess_n by_o she_o where_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n contradictious_a together_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o once_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sister_n to_o other_o soul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o deify_v they_o whereas_o this_o sisterly_a relation_n and_o consanguinity_n betwixt_o they_o will_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o degrade_v and_o creaturize_v that_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la than_o advance_v and_o deify_v those_o particular_a create_a soul_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d story_n stair_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n liable_a to_o be_v much_o abuse_v to_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n when_o the_o distance_n be_v make_v so_o wide_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v but_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o because_o porphyrius_n tread_v in_o plotinus_n his_o footstep_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o arian_n as_o socrates_n record_v be_v by_o constantine_n call_v porphyrianists_n not_o because_o their_o trinity_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o but_o because_o arius_n and_o porphyrius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o though_o upon_o different_a ground_n make_v their_o trinity_n a_o foundation_n for_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o nevertheless_o all_o this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o heedless_o and_o inadvertent_o write_v by_o plotinus_n he_o as_o it_o be_v drousy_o nod_v all_o the_o while_n as_o it_o be_v also_o but_o supine_o take_v up_o by_o porphyrius_n after_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o genuine_a tenor_n of_o both_o their_o hypothesis_n thus_o to_o level_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n with_o particular_a create_v soul_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v so_o disproportionate_a a_o distance_n and_o so_o vast_a a_o chasm_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o second_o for_o plotinus_n himself_o when_o in_o a_o more_o sober_a mood_n declare_v that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a inform_a soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o a_o high_a separate_a soul_n or_o superior_a venus_n
universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v in_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o say_v these_o platonist_n if_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o general_n essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o this_o then_o must_v it_o be_v self-existence_n or_o to_o be_v vnderive_v from_o any_o other_o and_o the_o first_o original_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o but_o if_o this_o be_v make_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o godhead_n or_o uncreated_a nature_n as_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o thus_o original_o of_o itself_o be_v therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v detrude_v and_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n then_o must_v both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n as_o well_o in_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n upon_o this_o supposition_n needs_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o second_o derive_v its_o whole_a be_v and_o godship_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o neither_o first_o nor_o second_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a to_o these_o platonist_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n by_o all_o create_a being_n wherefore_o this_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v as_o all_o other_o essence_n perfect_o indivisible_a it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v according_a to_o platonic_a ground_n that_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n though_o have_v some_o subordination_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v coequal_a they_o be_v all_o true_o and_o alike_o god_n or_o uncreated_a and_o the_o platonist_n thus_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o personality_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v common_a general_n and_o universal_a be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n herein_o they_o determine_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o deity_n essence_n or_o substance_n differ_v from_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o general_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o individual_a thus_o beside_o many_o other_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n differ_v from_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n differ_v from_o a_o individuum_fw-la so_o that_o as_o well_o according_a to_o these_o father_n as_o the_o platonist_n that_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v in_o be_v not_o singular_a but_o generical_a or_o universal_a they_o both_o suppose_v each_o of_o the_o person_n also_o to_o have_v their_o own_o numerical_a essence_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o particular_a hypostasis_n approve_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n neither_o plato_n nor_o any_o intelligent_a platonist_n will_v scruple_n to_o subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o think_v it_o will_v be_v prove_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mean_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o that_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n beside_o which_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n will_v doubtless_o acknowledge_v also_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v homoousian_a coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a yet_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n than_o this_o namely_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n for_o thus_o beside_o that_o passage_n of_o porphyrius_n before_o cite_v may_v these_o word_n also_o of_o st._n cyril_n be_v understand_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o comprehend_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o separate_a and_o divide_a god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o one_o god_n or_o divinity_n for_o though_o the_o platonist_n as_o pagan_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o their_o language_n as_o we_o christian_n be_v do_v often_o call_v they_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o philosopher_n do_v they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v upon_o these_o several_a account_n follow_v first_o because_o they_o be_v indivisible_o conjoin_v together_o as_o the_o splendour_n be_v indivisible_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v mutual_o inexistent_a in_o each_o other_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o both_o first_o and_o second_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o because_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o these_o three_o together_o which_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o energy_n or_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o the_o centre_n radious_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n may_v be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v coessential_a to_o a_o sphere_n and_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o bow_n or_o branch_n coessential_a to_o a_o entire_a tree_n so_o but_o in_o much_o a_o more_o perfect_a sense_n be_v the_o platonic_a tagathon_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n coessential_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o divinity_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n neither_o be_v athanasius_n a_o stranger_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 556._o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v coessential_a with_o and_o indivisible_a from_o the_o vine_n and_o illustrate_v the_o trinity_n by_o that_o similitude_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v one_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o each_o single_a person_n thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n also_o in_o each_o person_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v vndivided_a as_o if_o three_o be_v not_o three_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n contemptible_a but_o because_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o splendour_n and_o real_o but_o one_o god_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o subordination_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o plato_n trinity_n as_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v yet_o be_v this_o only_a ad_fw-la intrà _fw-la within_o the_o deity_n itself_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_z as_o compare_v among_o themselves_o but_o ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la outward_o and_o to_o we_o be_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n concur_v in_o all_o the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n without_o any_o inequality_n because_o in_o identity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n furthermore_o the_o platonic_a christian_a will_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o platonist_n urge_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o order_n among_o they_o first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v original_o of_o itself_o and_o underive_v from_o any_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o that_o which_o derive_v its_o whole_a be_v and_o godship_n from_o it_o as_o the_o second_o do_v from_o the_o first_o alone_a and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o with_o the_o second_o again_o though_o all_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v alike_o omnipotent_a ad_fw-la extra_n or_o outward_o yet_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la inward_o or_o within_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v they_o not_o so_o the_o son_n be_v not_o
for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o plain_a triangle_n in_o general_n do_v not_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o include_v this_o property_n in_o it_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o nor_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n present_o understand_v that_o the_o square_n of_o the_o substense_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o square_n of_o both_o the_o side_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o present_o know_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o idea_n moreover_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v thing_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partly_o already_o show_v and_o now_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o suppose_a contradictiousness_n in_o the_o idea_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o proceed_v principal_o from_o fear_n or_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o man_n astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n sense_n or_o signification_n as_o also_o in_o part_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prevent_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o our_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n but_o what_o be_v demostrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o either_o add_v to_o that_o idea_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o square_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o contradictious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o that_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n thereof_o be_v attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o piety_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n but_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v god_n nature_n from_o his_o attribute_n that_o lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n to_o another_o without_o end_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o ignorant_a of_o court-ceremony_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v let_v slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o so_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o rusticity_n and_o astonishment_n we_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o this_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o theology_n and_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o else_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o style_v by_o st._n jerome_n stulti_fw-la adulatores_fw-la dei_fw-la foolish_a flatterer_n of_o god_n almighty_n have_v sometime_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o by_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n do_v indeed_o most_o high_o dishonour_v he_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v no_o way_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a but_o the_o atheist_n be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o unquestionable_a phenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n also_o partly_o from_o man_n own_o fear_n together_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n they_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o keep_v man_n to_o civil_a subjection_n under_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v first_o plain_o and_o naked_o declare_v the_o atheist_n meaning_n and_o then_o manifest_a the_o invalidity_n and_o foolery_n of_o these_o their_o pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o forementioned_a phenomenon_n first_o therefore_o these_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o perpetual_a solicitude_n anxiety_n and_o fear_v concern_v future_a event_n or_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o come_v and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n incline_v man_n to_o imagine_v thing_n formidable_a and_o fearful_a and_o to_o suspect_v or_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o what_o real_o be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v their_o future_a condition_n raise_v up_o to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o most_o affrightful_a spectre_n a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v arbitrary_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o pleasure_n tyrannize_a over_o mankind_n and_o when_o man_n exorbitant_a fear_n and_o fancy_n have_v thus_o raise_v up_o to_o itself_o such_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n such_o a_o affrightful_a spectre_n as_o this_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o man_n brain_n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v this_o creature_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o or_o a_o god_n devise_v all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o anxious_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n conceivable_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o most_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fill_v their_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n again_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n the_o atheist_n add_v also_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o mankind_n say_v they_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n but_o also_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v their_o curiosity_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v they_o prone_a to_o feign_v and_o imagine_v other_o cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o tragic_a dramatist_n that_o whenever_o they_o can_v not_o well_o extricate_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o anaxagoras_n that_o he_o never_o betake_v himself_o to_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v anaxagoras_n to_o assert_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v they_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n almost_o of_o all_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a curiosity_n and_o fear_v feign_a or_o introduce_v one_o invisible_a power_n or_o agent_n omnipotent_a as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o betake_v themselves_o thereto_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o refuge_n asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o future_a event_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n perpetual_a fear_n of_o future_a evil_n always_o accompany_v mankind_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o have_v for_o object_n something_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v for_o their_o evil_a fortune_n but_o some_o
stratonick_a or_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o result_n either_o from_o those_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a contemper_v together_o or_o from_o the_o mere_a organization_n of_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v there_o can_v never_o have_v emerge_v into_o be_v any_o soul_n or_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o atheist_n suppose_v themselves_o and_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n both_o political_a and_o philosophical_a to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o mere_a fortune_n and_o chance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v atheist_n so_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o theism_n but_o of_o atheism_n true_a philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o deity_n again_o atheist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o body_n also_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n or_o body_n for_o first_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n as_o such_o because_o than_o no_o particle_n of_o matter_n can_v ever_o rest_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n nor_o no_o such_o mundane_a system_n produce_v as_o this_o be_v which_o require_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a commixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o earth_n nor_o body_n of_o animal_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coherent_a consistency_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o all_o thing_n flutter_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a separation_n and_o divulsion_n from_o one_o another_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_a itself_o free_o or_o spontaneous_o neither_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n both_o because_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v from_o hence_o ensue_v likewise_o and_o because_o the_o phaenomena_n or_o appearance_n do_v plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o some_o few_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o every_o small_a particle_n thereof_o have_v not_o only_a life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o also_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n together_o with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n though_o without_o animal_n sense_n or_o consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o due_a place_n further_o confute_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n that_o be_v the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n attribute_v no_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v ascribe_v no_o voluntary_a or_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o but_o fortuitous_a only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n already_o cite_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n wherefore_o these_o democritick_n as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o only_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o first_n in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o probable_o that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o atheistick_a stoic_n in_o alex._n aphrodisius_n be_v derive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n in_o the_o footstep_n of_o which_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v tread_v when_o declare_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la immediatam_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o remotiorem_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la procedere_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la defatigatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la deficiet_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v from_o whatsoever_o effect_n ascend_v upward_o to_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o remote_a and_o so_o onward_o perpetual_o in_o his_o ratiocination_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o through_o all_o eternity_n but_o at_o length_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o journey_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v or_o give_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o thing_n move_v or_o cause_v another_o infinite_o from_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n there_o be_v consequent_o no_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reach_v unto_o but_o this_o infinite_a progress_n of_o these_o democritick_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o their_o shift_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o end_n or_o beginning_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o assign_v of_o no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o no_o first_o mover_n according_a to_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o idle_a progress_n infinite_o that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosopher_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o motion_n epicurus_n therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n he_o discard_v all_o other_o quality_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o admit_v this_o one_o quality_n of_o gravity_n or_o ponderosity_n in_o atom_n press_v they_o continual_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n in_o which_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o vnphilosophical_a than_o to_o make_v upward_o and_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n or_o a_o gravity_n tend_v to_o no_o centre_n nor_o place_n of_o rest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o motion_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n affirm_v the_o atom_n therefore_o to_o tend_v downward_o because_o they_o do_v so_o a_o quality_n of_o gravity_n signify_v only_o a_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v downward_o but_o why_o or_o wherefore_o no_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o epicurus_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o atom_n move_v downward_o by_o a_o occult_a quality_n he_o either_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o as_o a_o asylum_n a_o sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n for_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o indeed_o more_o absurd_o make_v his_o very_a ignorance_n itself_o disguise_v under_o that_o name_n of_o a_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o atheist_n universal_o either_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o motion_n as_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n or_o else_o no_o true_a one_o as_o the_o hylozoist_n when_o to_o avoid_v incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o attribute_v perfect_a understanding_n appetite_n or_o will_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o either_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n or_o else_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n such_o as_o be_v self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a or_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o rule_v over_o matter_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n plato_n right_o determine_v that_o cogitation_n which_o be_v self-activity_n or_o autochinesie_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n which_o be_v heterochinesie_n though_o motion_n consider_v passive_o in_o body_n or_o take_v for_o their_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o distance_n and_o place_n be_v indeed_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o those_o body_n themselves_o move_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v active_o for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la that_o active_a force_n which_o cause_v this_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o place_n so_o be_v it_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n the_o energy_n of_o a_o self-active_a substance_n upon_o that_o sluggish_a matter_n or_o body_n which_o can_v at_o all_o move_v itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
they_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n thereof_o without_o design_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n become_v such_o mere_o because_o the_o fluid_a seed_n by_o motion_n happen_v to_o make_v such_o trace_n and_o beget_v such_o stamina_fw-la and_o lineament_n as_o out_o of_o which_o that_o compage_n of_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o to_o dissemble_v smother_v and_o conceal_v their_o true_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o that_o divine_a architect_n and_o geometer_n make_v they_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o use_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o banish_v all_o final_a that_o be_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n without_o banish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o ourselves_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n do_v however_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n will_v ever_o undertake_v to_o assign_v necessary_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o their_o efformation_n from_o mere_a matter_n motion_n and_o mechanism_n those_o small_a and_o pitiful_a attempt_n in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o that_o the_o spina_n dorsi_fw-la come_v from_o the_o flexure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o intestine_n from_o the_o flux_n of_o humour_n excavate_v a_o crooked_a and_o wind_a channel_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o nostril_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o eruption_n of_o breath_n these_o i_o say_v only_o show_v the_o vnfeisableness_n and_o impossibility_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o democritus_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o desperate_a nor_o will_v he_o venture_v to_o say_v any_o more_o concern_v it_o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o always_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n but_o stop_v all_o further_a enquiry_n concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o demand_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v thus_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o beginning_n of_o infinite_a as_o if_o all_o the_o motion_n from_o eternity_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o and_o contribution_n to_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v now_o produce_v and_o lucretius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o swagger_a and_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o epicurus_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n have_v not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n concern_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o aristotle_n judgement_n concern_v final_a cause_n in_o philosophy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o both_o kind_n of_o cause_n material_a and_o final_a ought_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o physiologer_n but_o especial_o the_o final_a the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o mâ—tter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o râ—â—uâ—ar_n and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whâ—le_a mundane_a sâ—stem_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n whereof_o necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o late_a time_n who_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n also_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n at_o first_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o else_o jumble_v all_o together_o in_o a_o chaos_n without_o any_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a that_o be_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v by_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o lusus_fw-la atomorum_fw-la this_o sportful_a dance_n of_o atom_n and_o of_o the_o various_a result_v thereof_o nay_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n have_v here_o quite_o outstrip_v and_o outdo_v the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o be_v much_o more_o immodest_a and_o extravagant_a than_o ever_o those_o be_v for_o the_o profess_a atheist_n dare_v never_o venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o regular_a system_n of_o thing_n result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n at_o the_o very_a first_o before_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o produce_v many_o other_o inept_v combination_n or_o aggregate_v form_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o nonsensical_a system_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v such_o neither_o but_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v break_v in_o again_o moreover_o that_o beside_o this_o world_n of_o we_o there_o be_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n innumerable_a other_o world_n irregular_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o among_o the_o infinite_a world_n that_o have_v such_o regularity_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n express_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o fortune_n or_o chance_n come_v to_o pass_v constant_o and_o always_o alike_o but_o our_o mechanic_n or_o atomick_a theist_n will_v have_v their_o atom_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v fumble_v in_o these_o their_o fortuitous_a motion_n nor_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o methodical_o and_o discreet_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n wherefore_o these_o atomick_a theist_n utter_o evacuate_v that_o grand_a argument_n for_o a_o god_n take_v from_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o all_o age_n and_o which_o common_o make_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o leave_v only_o certain_a metaphysical_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v but_o little_a execution_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a do_v oftentimes_o beget_v more_o of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o scepticism_n than_o of_o clear_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o atheist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o not_o a_o little_a triumph_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o assertor_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o and_o so_o their_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o now_o as_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n or_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o pretend_a theist_n not_o to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o any_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v so_o be_v there_o many_o phaenomena_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v partly_o above_o the_o force_n of_o these_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o can_v therefore_o never_o be_v salve_v by_o they_o nor_o without_o final_a cause_n and_o some_o vital_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o gravity_n or_o the_o tendency_n of_o body_n downward_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o
relaxation_n and_o there-not_a mechanical_a but_o vital_a we_o may_v also_o add_v among_o many_o other_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ecliptic_a nor_o perpendicular_a to_o the_o plain_a thereof_o for_o though_o carâ—esius_n will_v needs_o imagine_v this_o earth_n of_o we_o once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o lesser_a vortex_n who_o axis_n be_v then_o direct_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o which_o therefore_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o site_n or_o posture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n find_v no_o fit_a pore_n or_o trace_n for_o their_o passage_n through_o it_o but_o only_o in_o this_o direction_n yet_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o because_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a will_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_o make_v upon_o parallel_n axe_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v bring_v near_a and_o near_a together_o till_o at_o length_n the_o equator_fw-la and_o the_o ecliptic_a come_v to_o have_v their_o axe_n parallel_v to_o one_o another_o which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v for_o these_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o best_a observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o astronomer_n any_o near_a approach_n make_v of_o they_o to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o the_o continuation_n of_o these_o too_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a upon_o axe_n different_a or_o not_o parallel_v be_v resolvable_a into_o nothing_o but_o a_o final_a and_o mental_a cause_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n depend_v hereupon_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o particular_a phaenomena_n be_v the_o organization_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n consist_v of_o such_o variety_n and_o curiosity_n which_o these_o mechanic_n philosopher_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o mind_n for_o end_n prudent_o therefore_o break_v off_o their_o system_fw-la there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o animal_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o altogether_o untouched_a we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o posthumous_n piece_n extant_a impute_v to_o cartesius_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-fr foetus_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v some_o pretence_n make_v to_o salve_v all_o this_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o as_o the_o theory_n thereof_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a harvey_n in_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v material_o enter_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o egg_n so_o be_v it_o all_o along_o precarious_a and_o exceptionable_a nor_o do_v it_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o several_a animal_n or_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n why_o a_o animal_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o another_o it_o be_v here_o indeed_o pretend_a by_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n that_o final_a cause_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o philosopher_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_n be_v or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n thus_o in_o the_o metaphysical_a meditation_n atque_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la vnicam_fw-la rationem_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la causarum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a peti_fw-la solet_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la physicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la usum_fw-la habere_fw-la existimo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la absque_fw-la temeritate_fw-la i_o puto_fw-la investigare_fw-la posse_fw-la fines_n dei_fw-la and_o again_o likewise_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n nullas_fw-la unquam_fw-la rationes_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la naturales_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a quem_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la faciendis_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposuit_fw-la admittimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la debemus_fw-la arrogare_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la participes_fw-la esse_fw-la possimus_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o make_v conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o end_n and_o good_a otherwise_o than_o will_v of_o itself_o have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v presumption_n or_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o affirm_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o see_v and_z according_o so_o contrive_v as_o might_n best_o conduce_v thereunto_o and_o ear_n for_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o but_o sottish_a stupidity_n or_o atheistick_a incredulity_n mask_v perhaps_o under_o a_o hypocritical_a veil_n of_o humility_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n just_o reprehend_v anaxagoras_n for_o that_o absurd_a aphorism_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n he_o not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_fw-la and_o active_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o for_o nature_n say_v he_o distribute_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n than_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n wherefore_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n will_v further_o allege_v and_o that_o wiâ—h_v some_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o condescend_v to_o all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o botch_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o defect_n thereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n but_o to_o this_o also_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o end_n and_o good_a yet_o nature_n as_o a_o inferior_a minister_n immediate_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o say_v not_o a_o dead_a fortuiâ—â—us_n and_o mere_o mechanichal_n but_o a_o vital_a orderly_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o nature_n assert_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n philos._n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o fabricate_v this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a world_n and_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o power_n order_n and_o presides_n over_o all_o mundane_a affair_n it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o magic_a oracle_n from_o that_o supreme_a goddess_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o intellectual_a as_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a with_o matter_n which_o wisdom_n this_o nature_n always_o essential_o depend_v upon_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unhinderable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o even_o inanimate_a thing_n partake_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o thing_n corruptible_a remain_v eternal_a in_o their_o species_n they_o be_v contain_v by_o its_o stand_a form_n or_o idea_n as_o their_o cause_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o oracle_n describe_v nature_n as_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a word_n and_o perpetual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n here_o have_v we_o a_o description_n of_o one_o universal_a substantial_a life_n soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o proclus_n elsewhere_o suppose_v other_o particular_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v there_o particular_a soul_n and_o after_o the_o universal_a nature_n particular_a nature_n where_o it_o may_v be_v
to_o speak_v more_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o lucretius_n and_o other_o atheist_n or_o semiatheist_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n can_v never_o possible_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n no_o composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o produce_v cogitation_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n since_o life_n and_o perception_n can_v no_o more_o result_v from_o any_o mixture_n of_o element_n or_o combination_n of_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a etc._n etc._n than_o from_o unqualified_a atom_n this_o be_v undeniable_o demonstrable_a from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o but_o misunderstand_v abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n ever_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o free_o declare_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o unwary_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o atheist_n that_o sense_n may_v rise_v from_o a_o certain_a modification_n mixture_n or_o organization_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o that_o understanding_n and_o reason_n may_v result_v from_o sense_n the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o both_o which_o be_v that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v prove_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la which_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o great_a measure_n dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o genuine_a and_o virgin_n state_n undeflowred_a as_o yet_o by_o atheist_n this_o clear_o show_v how_o far_o body_n and_o mechanism_n can_v go_v and_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v never_o emerge_n out_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v so_o well_o aware_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v or_o make_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fundamental_a and_o substantial_a or_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v think_v necessary_a to_o attribute_v life_n and_o perception_n or_o understanding_n with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o opinion_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a so_o shall_v we_o else_o where_o evince_n the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o essential_o viz._n whether_o mind_n be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o mind_n be_v itself_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o princely_a and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o but_o according_a to_o those_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n mind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o post-nate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a umbratil_n and_o evanid_v image_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v may_v be_v also_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o decide_v for_o first_o we_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o all_o have_v be_v dead_a then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o knowledge_n then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n produce_v because_o to_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o rise_v and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a &_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o corporeal_a world_n and_o matter_n that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v because_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o matter_n yet_o may_v these_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v which_o in_o itself_o eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v create_v or_o generate_v mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n can_v create_v matter_n wherefore_o because_o there_o be_v mind_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o mind_n or_o other_o from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n though_o not_o because_o there_o be_v body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n from_o eternity_n unmake_v now_o these_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n themselves_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o since_o no_o mind_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o mind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v nor_o one_o produce_v from_o another_o infinite_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o those_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v derive_v which_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o humane_a soul_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a argumentation_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o swagger_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v already_o set_v it_o for_o the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v and_o all_o conception_n the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o conceiver_n the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o these_o atheist_n thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n they_o meaning_n by_o thing_n here_o such_o only_a as_o be_v sensible_n and_o corporeal_a so_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o a_o secondary_a derivative_a result_n from_o they_o or_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v no_o better_a sense_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o image_n in_o pond_n and_o river_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o thing_n represent_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o
if_o there_o be_v once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o no_o life_n or_o self_n active_a power_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v never_o possible_o arise_v any_o motion_n or_o mutation_n in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o since_o nothing_o can_v produce_v motion_n but_o that_o which_o have_v life_n or_o self_n activity_n in_o it_o and_o if_o motion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v cause_v by_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o self_n come_v into_o be_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a now_o no_o imperfect_a be_v whatsoever_o have_v a_o sufficient_a emanative_a power_n to_o create_v any_o other_o substance_n or_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o imperfect_a being_n be_v only_o to_o produce_v new_a accident_n and_o modification_n as_o humane_a soul_n can_v produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o themselves_o and_o new_a local_a motion_n in_o body_n no_o imperfect_a be_v be_v substantial_o emanative_a or_o can_v produce_v another_o substance_n out_o of_o nonexistence_n therefore_o for_o any_o substance_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o a_o imperfect_a substance_n which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a emanative_n or_o creative_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n plain_o impossible_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o substance_n may_v of_o itself_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v create_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v but_o by_o the_o sole_a efficiency_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o have_v both_o great_a perfection_n it_o eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o also_o a_o sufficient_a emanative_n or_o creative_a power_n and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o nothing_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n another_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v efficient_o cause_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o or_o a_o sufficient_a emanative_n or_o productive_a power_n both_o which_o sense_n of_o this_o axiom_n respect_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o frequent_o understand_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o cicero_n we_o shall_v now_o propound_v a_o three_o sense_n wherein_o this_o axiom_n be_v also_o verify_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o respect_v chief_o the_o material_a cause_n for_o since_o no_o imperfect_a natural_a be_v have_v any_o creative_a power_n or_o can_v efficient_o produce_v any_o new_a substance_n or_o real_a entity_n which_o be_v not_o before_o into_o be_v but_o only_o act_v upon_o pre-existing_a matter_n by_o motion_n and_o modify_v the_o same_o and_o since_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v mere_o passive_a can_v cause_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o will_v not_o result_v from_o the_o composition_n or_o modification_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n and_o production_n out_o of_o preexistent_a matter_n without_o a_o divine_a creation_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o new_a substance_n or_o real_a entity_n bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n and_o no_o other_o which_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n mean_v when_o as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o they_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o real_a entity_n shall_v be_v naturally_n make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o as_o it_o be_v also_o otherwise_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v that_o be_v that_o in_o natural_a generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n where_o god_n be_v suppose_v not_o miraculous_o to_o interpose_v there_o be_v no_o creation_n of_o any_o new_a substance_n or_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o annihilation_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o modern_a writer_n have_v interpret_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a physiologer_n in_o aristotle_n into_o quite_o different_a sense_n as_o design_v therein_o to_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o non_fw-fr existence_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o matter_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n either_o without_o a_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o parmenides_n and_o empedocles_n and_o other_o asserter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v undoubted_a theist_n with_o he_o so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o create_v any_o new_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o preexi_v unmake_v matter_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v a_o house_n or_o a_o weaver_n a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o pagan_a philosopher_n ever_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a creation_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o christian_a theologer_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o beside_o the_o stoic_n there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o philosophic_a theist_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o something_o prae-existing_a as_o plutarch_n chaeronensis_n for_o one_o who_o in_o a_o place_n already_o cite_v positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o make_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_a wus_fw-mi not_o make_v and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v this_o very_a reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o something_n prae_fw-la exist_v not_o right_o order_v or_o sufficient_o dispose_v as_o in_o a_o house_n garment_n or_o statue_n from_o which_o conceit_n of_o plutarch_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o ingenious_a it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o dull_a boeotick_a air_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o he_o however_o neither_o plutarch_n nor_o the_o stoic_n as_o we_o conceive_v be_v for_o this_o to_o be_v account_v absolute_a and_o downright_a atheist_n but_o only_o imperfect_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a theist_n and_o therefore_o be_v atheist_n never_o so_o much_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a which_o they_o can_v at_o all_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o overthrow_n theism_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n therein_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v undeniable_o appear_v from_o what_o shall_v follow_v that_o those_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v here_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o deduce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o matter_n either_o without_o or_o with_o a_o god_n as_o that_o they_o plain_o design_v the_o very_a contrary_a namely_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o particular_o that_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v according_a to_o they_o have_v another_o divine_a original_a and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n not_o out_o of_o matter_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v by_o any_o that_o all_o soul_n exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o indeed_o all_o those_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o assert_v the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n but_o by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o plutarch_n be_v only_o here_o to_o be_v except_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a odd_a hypothesis_n which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o of_o a_o three_o principle_n beside_o god_n and_o matter_n a_o disorderly_a soul_n or_o evil_a demon_n selfexistent_a who_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v all_o particular_a humane_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v make_v neither_o out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o out_o of_o matter_n or_o body_n prae-existing_a but_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a strange_a commixture_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o evil_a soul_n and_o god_n blend_v together_o upon_o which_o account_n do_v he_o affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n
that_o whereas_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o efficient_a causality_n in_o nature_n then_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o allow_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n no_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o from_o nothing_o action_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o agent_n and_o the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o efficient_a in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v to_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n or_o permit_v strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n to_o attribute_v to_o matter_n a_o self-moving_a power_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o this_o matter_n and_o motion_n both_o together_o can_v not_o possible_o produce_v any_o new_a real_a entity_n which_o be_v not_o before_o matter_n as_o such_o efficient_o cause_v nothing_n and_o motion_n only_o change_v the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n wherefore_o if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o animal_n sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o no_o atheist_n as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v then_o can_v no_o motion_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n no_o contexture_n of_o atom_n possible_o beget_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n or_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v make_v by_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o imperfect_a and_o spurious_a theist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n almighty_a whether_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a a_o power_n of_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n by_o the_o new_a modify_n thereof_o as_o a_o carpenter_n make_v a_o house_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a timber_n and_o stone_n and_o a_o tailor_n a_o garment_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a cloth_n for_o since_o animal_n life_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o since_o they_o can_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n or_o contexture_n thereof_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v animal_n or_o produce_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o nevertheless_o these_o theist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o new_a modification_n of_o matter_n and_o one_o who_o build_v the_o world_n only_o as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v a_o house_n but_o also_o of_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a physiologer_n not_o that_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o it_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n and_o consequent_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n come_v from_o nothing_o that_o be_v be_v make_v either_o by_o themselves_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o have_v also_o be_v before_o note_v out_o of_o aristotle_n how_o the_o old_a atheistick_a materialist_n be_v assault_v by_o those_o italic_a philosopher_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o matter_n beside_o its_o modification_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o destroy_v endeavour_v without_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proposition_n to_o evade_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v it_o be_v never_o make_v nor_o destroy_v for_o as_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v musical_a or_o handsome_a nor_o destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v these_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_n socrates_n be_v before_o and_o still_o remain_v so_o neither_o be_v any_o substantial_a thing_n or_o real_a entity_n in_o the_o world_n make_v or_o destroy_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o perpetual_o remain_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o as_o musicalness_n and_o unmusicalness_n in_o respect_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o matter_n be_v but_o accident_n thereof_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o reduction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o produce_v because_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o old_a hylopathian_n atheist_n now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o any_o substance_n may_v be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v without_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v of_o any_o into_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o but_o the_o atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n do_v therefore_o false_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v real_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o else_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o modes_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a accident_n of_o matter_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n may_v be_v successive_o make_v spherical_a cubical_a cylindrical_a pyramidal_a or_o of_o any_o other_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v successive_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v both_o without_o the_o production_n of_o anything_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o because_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n brick_n mortar_n and_o timber_n lie_v altogether_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_o may_v be_v make_v into_o a_o stately_a palace_n and_o that_o without_o the_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n as_o namely_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o matter_n itself_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n will_v be_v no_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o one_o ground_n of_o which_o mistake_n have_v be_v from_o man_n not_o right_o consider_v what_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o modes_n thereof_o now_o a_o mode_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n as_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o body_n organise_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o modes_n thereof_o but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v clear_o apprehend_v without_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o extension_n nor_o indeed_o can_v a_o thought_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n or_o to_o be_v hew_v and_o slice_v out_o into_o many_o piece_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o as_o so_o many_o small_a chip_n thereof_o will_v make_v up_o again_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o whole_a
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
if_o no_o body_n from_o eternity_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o active_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v not_o cause_n itself_o then_o be_v there_o unquestionable_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n itself_o be_v vnmoved_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heterochinesie_n but_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n for_o since_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n be_v essential_o heterochinesie_n not_o cause_v by_o the_o substance_n itself_o move_a but_o by_o something_o else_o act_v upon_o it_o that_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v be_v itself_o local_a motion_n but_o must_v be_v autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o any_o other_o agent_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n itself_o which_o species_n of_o action_n be_v call_v cogitation_n all_o the_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v first_o cause_v by_o some_o cogitative_a or_o think_v be_v which_o not_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o nor_o at_o all_o local_o move_v but_o only_o mental_o be_v the_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o vortices_fw-la so_o that_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n and_o incorporeal_a before_o corporeal_a substance_n the_o former_a have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o latter_a and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o cogitative_a substance_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o vortices_fw-la that_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o make_v a_o further_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o lay_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v heterochinesie_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o something_o without_o it_o no_o cogitation_n ever_o rise_v up_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o cogitation_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o all_o live_a understanding_n being_n machine_n move_v from_o without_o and_o then_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o further_o add_v also_o that_o no_o understanding_n be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n make_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o common_a notion_n to_o disprove_v all_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n by_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o which_o axiom_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a thing_n then_o be_v it_o indeed_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o that_o no_o substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o possible_o cause_v itself_o or_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v but_o must_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o action_n of_o something_o else_o but_o than_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o theism_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o no_o cogitation_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o or_o cause_v it_o self_n to_o be_v but_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o some_o substantial_a agent_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o atheist_n neither_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o force_n against_o theism_n he_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n thus_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v or_o act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n identical_o that_o nothing_o be_v self-active_a because_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n undeniable_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o not_o something_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o all_o that_o motion_n or_o action_n will_v be_v a_o passion_n from_o nothing_o and_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v further_o prove_v that_o no_o cogitation_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o thinker_n but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v conceivable_a why_o this_o cogitation_n rather_o than_o that_o shall_v start_v up_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v indeed_o common_o occasion_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o we_o as_o also_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n in_o we_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sensation_n whether_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o awake_a do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o corporeal_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n in_o the_o brain_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o all_o our_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o sense_n which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n averr_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v for_o have_v we_o no_o mastery_n at_o all_o over_o our_o thought_n but_o they_o be_v all_o like_a tennis_n ball_n bandy_v and_o strike_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o racket_n from_o without_o then_o can_v we_o not_o steady_o and_o constant_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o aristotle_n be_v most_o true_a as_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o further_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principle_n of_o action_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v be_v they_o not_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o cogitation_n and_o have_v some_o command_n over_o they_o but_o these_o be_v all_o as_o much_o determine_v by_o cause_n without_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o weathercock_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v itself_o a_o active_a and_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n that_o perpetual_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o we_o as_o our_o very_a life_n continual_o raise_v up_o and_o protrude_a new_a and_o new_a one_o in_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o further_a self_n recollective_a power_n and_o a_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o intention_n upon_o some_o certain_a object_n and_o of_o range_v our_o thought_n according_o but_o the_o atheist_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o aristotle_n write_v of_o it_o g_o d_o =_o foe_fw-mi sometime_o understand_v and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o nor_o syllogize_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o comprehend_v all_o intelligible_n with_o their_o relation_n and_o verity_n at_o once_o within_o itself_o and_o its_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o which_o notion_n if_o it_o be_v above_o the_o dull_a capacity_n of_o atheist_n who_o measure_v all_o perfection_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v help_v but_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_a paradox_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n we_o
can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a slander_n raise_v upon_o atheist_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a from_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o whereas_o the_o old_a religious_a atomist_n do_v upon_o good_a reason_n reduce_v all_o corporeal_a action_n as_o generation_n augmentation_n and_o alteration_n to_o local_a motion_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n there_o be_v no_o other_o motion_n beside_o this_o conceivable_a in_o body_n the_o ancient_a atheizer_n of_o that_o philosophy_n leucippus_n and_o democritus_n not_o content_v herewith_o do_v real_o carry_v the_o business_n still_o on_o further_a so_o as_o to_o make_v cogitation_n itself_o also_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a pretender_n to_o wit_n have_v public_o own_v this_o same_o conclusion_n that_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o organic_n part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o man_n have_v be_v sometime_o indeed_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o fancy_n apparition_n or_o seem_v of_o cogitation_n that_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o it_o as_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v thereof_o but_o then_o they_o put_v it_o off_o again_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o worshipful_o with_o this_o that_o fancy_n be_v but_o fancy_n but_o the_o reality_n of_o cogitation_n nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o reality_n in_o fancy_n and_o consciousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o local_a motion_n that_o which_o incline_v these_o man_n so_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n admit_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n acknowledge_v beside_o body_n cartesius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o defend_v brute_n animal_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o machine_n but_o then_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o cogitation_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o true_a animality_n or_o life_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o artificial_a automaton_n as_o a_o wooden_a eagle_n or_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v paradox_n enough_o but_o that_o cogitation_n itself_o shall_v be_v local_a motion_n and_o man_n nothing_o but_o machine_n this_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o none_o but_o either_o a_o stupid_a and_o beseek_v or_o else_o a_o enthusiastic_a bigotical_a or_o fanatic_a atheist_n can_v possible_o give_v entertainment_n to_o nor_o be_v such_o man_n as_o these_o fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n be_v but_o whereas_o the_o atheistick_a objecter_n add_v also_o over_o and_o above_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o god_n because_o essential_o dependent_a upon_o something_o else_o without_o it_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o happiness_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o consciousness_n or_o understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v happy_a since_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o fruition_n of_o itself_o and_o if_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v happy_a neither_o then_o must_v the_o conclusion_n need_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cyrenaick_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n a_o fantastic_a notion_n or_o fiction_n of_o man_n mind_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o afterward_o argue_v from_o interest_n also_o against_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promise_a happiness_n to_o any_o as_o that_o they_o absolute_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o atheist_n dark_a mystery_n here_o likewise_o couch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o senseless_a matter_n diverse_o modify_v as_o also_o that_o understanding_n as_o such_o rather_o speak_v imperfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a whistle_v evanid_v and_o fantastic_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v grave_a solid_a and_o substantial_a senseless_a matter_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n also_o confute_v but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v make_v yet_o a_o further_a assault_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n or_o a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o exemplar_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v make_v then_o must_v there_o be_v actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o thing_n whereas_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o knowledge_n this_o be_v but_o the_o signature_n of_o they_o and_o a_o passion_n from_o they_o now_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argumentation_n but_o we_o have_v prevent_v ourselves_o here_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n junior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr have_v already_o full_o confute_v it_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v its_o immediate_a intelligible_n within_o itself_o which_o intelligible_v also_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o mind_n be_v no_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr nor_o the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o they_o but_o archetypal_a to_o they_o the_o first_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o all_o sensible_a thing_n mind_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o architect_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o page_n 729._o and_o so_o onward_o where_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n be_v demonstrate_v also_o from_o this_o very_a topick_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o atheist_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o motion_n so_o can_v they_o much_o less_o that_o of_o cogitation_n or_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v which_o yet_o the_o more_o evident_a we_o shall_v brief_o represent_v a_o syllabus_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o many_o atheistick_a hallucination_n or_o deliration_n concern_v it_o as_o first_o that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a producible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a life_n or_o mind_n any_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o substantial_a life_n and_o that_o humane_a soul_n be_v live_v substantial_a and_o not_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v consequent_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n immortal_a since_o no_o substance_n of_o itself_o ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o again_o the_o democritick_n and_o other_o atheist_n conclude_v that_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o compound_v thing_n they_o result_v from_o certain_a concretion_n and_o contexture_n of_o matter_n and_o either_o the_o commixture_n and_o contemporation_n of_o quality_n or_o else_o the_o combination_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o life_n or_o mind_n in_o it_o for_o as_o flesh_n be_v
not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a particle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n as_o anaxagoras_n of_o old_a dream_v so_o may_v life_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v as_o well_o make_v out_o of_o lifeless_a principle_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o it_o just_a as_o syllable_n pronounceable_a do_v result_v from_o combination_n of_o letter_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mute_n and_o can_v by_o themselves_o be_v pronounce_v at_o all_o other_o but_o semi-vocal_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v these_o atheist_n infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n or_o mind_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a since_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o compage_n or_o contexture_n of_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o result_v they_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o wherefore_o according_a to_o they_o there_o have_v probable_o sometime_o heretofore_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n and_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v none_o again_o from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v essential_o factitious_a native_a and_o corruptible_a or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a from_o mortal_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v subsist_v separately_z after_o death_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o airy_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n or_o tree_n after_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o separately_z or_o appear_v in_o some_o other_o body_n but_o all_o this_o foolery_n of_o atheist_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v active_a power_n vigour_n and_o perfection_n that_o can_v never_o possible_o result_v from_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n or_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v and_o compound_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v effective_o from_o nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o because_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a principle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n red_a out_o of_o red_a thing_n nor_o green_a out_o of_o green_a therefore_o life_n and_o understanding_n may_v as_o well_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a because_o these_o be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o can_v either_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a or_o else_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n however_o combine_a together_a as_o letter_n spell_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o up_o but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o primitive_a thing_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v red_a or_o green_n because_o red_a and_o green_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o red_a nor_o green_a they_o and_o all_o other_o corporeal_a quality_n so_o call_v be_v but_o several_a contexture_n of_o matter_n or_o combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n cause_v those_o several_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a motion_n because_o if_o there_o be_v once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n but_o all_o body_n rest_v yet_o may_v motion_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o self_n move_a or_o self_n active_a principle_n and_o last_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v matter_n or_o body_n neither_o because_o have_v there_o be_v once_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v nevertheless_o be_v there_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n because_o be_v there_o once_o no_o life_n nor_o mind_n at_o all_o these_o can_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n altogether_o lifeless_a and_o mindless_a and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n can_v possible_o exist_v separately_z from_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n result_v from_o such_o a_o compage_n of_o stone_n timber_n and_o mortar_n yet_o be_v humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n no_o such_o accidental_a form_n of_o compound_v matter_n but_o active_a substantial_a thing_n that_o may_v therefore_o subsist_v separately_z from_o these_o body_n and_o enliven_v other_o body_n of_o a_o different_a contexture_n and_o however_o some_o that_o be_v no_o atheist_n be_v over_o prone_a to_o conceive_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n in_o brute_n to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n they_o be_v dispose_v thereunto_o by_o certain_a mistake_v principle_n and_o ill_a method_n of_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o be_v this_o unquestionable_o in_o itself_o a_o seed_n of_o atheism_n because_o if_o any_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o philosophy_n hinder_v but_o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v so_o but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o venture_v further_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n self-moving_a or_o self-active_a but_o that_o whatsoever_o move_v and_o act_v be_v before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o and_o make_v to_o act_n thereby_o and_o again_o that_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o a_o endless_a retro-infinity_a but_o as_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o life_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o compage_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n so_o have_v this_o infinity_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v already_o explode_v for_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nevertheless_o the_o atheist_n will_v here_o advance_v yet_o a_o higb_a paradox_n that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o cogitation_n fancy_n and_o consciousness_n itself_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_o brute-animal_n but_o also_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machines_n which_o be_v a_o equal_a either_o sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o to_o assert_v a_o triangle_n to_o be_v a_o square_a or_o a_o sphere_n a_o cube_n number_v to_o be_v figure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o cogitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n in_o nature_n but_o local_a motion_n and_o mechanism_n furthermore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o not_o only_a sensation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o body_n exist_v without_o upon_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herein_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n conclude_v that_o sense_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a grosser_n corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la stream_v from_o the_o surface_v of_o body_n continual_o and_o enter_v through_o the_o nerve_n but_o that_o all_o other_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o man_n either_o sleep_n or_o wake_v imagination_n proceed_v from_o another_o sort_n of_o simulachra_fw-la idol_n and_o image_n of_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a contexture_n come_v into_o the_o brain_n not_o through_o those_o open_a tube_n or_o channel_n of_o the_o nerve_n but_o immediate_o through_o all_o the_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o never_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o grosser_n corporeal_a image_n obtrude_a themselves_o upon_o the_o nerve_n so_o have_v we_o not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o mind_n neither_o which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o those_o fine_a corporeal_a image_n and_o exuvious_a membrane_n or_o effluvia_fw-la rush_v upon_o the_o brain_n or_o contexture_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leucippus_n and_o democritus_n determine_v that_o as_o well_o noesis_fw-la as_o aisthesis_n mental_a cogitation_n as_o external_n sensation_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a corporeal_a idol_n come_v from_o body_n without_o since_o neither_o sensation_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o be_v produce_v and_o thus_o do_v laertius_n also_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o atheistick_a philosopher_n that_o the_o effluvia_fw-la from_o body_n call_v idol_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n
the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâ—de_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
co-extended_n with_o its_o ray_n and_o light_n it_o will_v see_v and_o perceive_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v out_o stretch_a beam_n reach_v to_o and_o touch_v now_o all_o create_a being_n be_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o these_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n man_n themselves_o can_v order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o we_o have_v innumerable_a notion_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o lie_v there_o easy_o together_o without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o distraction_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n may_v here_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o help_v by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n almighty_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o drudge_o but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n under_o he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o suppose_a encumberment_n as_o first_o of_o all_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o knowledge_n and_o animal_n consciousness_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v before_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o artificial_a regular_n and_o methodical_a nature_n namely_o that_o divine_a providence_n may_v neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o result_v only_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n itself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o mortal_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a but_o also_o a_o operose_fw-la cumbersome_a and_o moliminous_a business_n and_o thus_o do_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o prudent_a that_o be_v artificial_a and_o orderly_a nature_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o himself_o in_o the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n beside_o which_o those_o instinct_n also_o impress_v upon_o animal_n and_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o act_n for_o end_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o attend_v to_o by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o insert_v into_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o providence_n above_o all_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o its_o eye_n and_o hand_n demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o mankind_n all_o mundane_a affair_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a office_n and_o province_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o also_o plato_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903_o there_o be_v certain_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n and_o part_n therein_o even_o to_o the_o small_a distribution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o inferior_a cause_n be_v constant_o over_o look_v and_o supervise_v by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o who_o may_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_o interpose_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o restrain_v and_o confine_v divine_a providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o consult_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v order_v neither_o without_o some_o regard_n to_o the_o small_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o architect_n affirm_v that_o great_a stone_n can_v be_v well_o place_v together_o in_o a_o building_n without_o little_a neither_o can_v general_n of_o army_n nor_o governor_n of_o family_n nor_o master_n of_o ship_n nor_o mechanic_n artificer_n discharge_v their_o several_a function_n and_o do_v their_o work_n respective_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v they_o not_o mind_v the_o small_a thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n almighty_a inferior_a to_o mortal_a opificer_n who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n can_v order_v small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a nevertheless_o the_o chief_a concernment_n and_o employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n or_o government_n of_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v by_o plato_n contract_v into_o this_o compendium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n leave_v for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o then_o only_o to_o translate_v better_a soul_n into_o better_a place_n and_o condition_n and_o worse_o into_o worse_o or_o as_o he_o after_o add_v to_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o vice_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a wit_n of_o mortal_n be_v satisfy_v that_o providence_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o moliminous_a laborious_a and_o distractious_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a spring_n of_o life_n in_o rational_a animal_n than_o contract_a self_n love_n and_o that_o all_o good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o no_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o last_o therefore_o that_o what_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a and_o needs_o nothing_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o benevolence_n nor_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o another_o idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den_n and_o only_o argue_v their_o bad_a nature_n low-sunck_a mind_n and_o gross_a immorality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o other_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v altogether_o as_o easy_a to_o it_o as_o its_o essence_n the_o atheistick_a query_n come_v next_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v but_o three_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n second_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o this_o late_o production_n thereof_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o new_o awake_v out_o out_o of_o a_o long_a sleep_n throughout_o infinite_a past_o age_n or_o else_o have_v in_o length_n of_o time_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o solitude_n three_o and_o last_o what_o tool_n or_o instrument_n what_o machine_n or_o engine_n have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a because_o than_o he_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o own_o overflow_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n also_o happy_a beside_o he_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o plotinus_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o be_v to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o humane_a artificer_n and_o statuary_n upon_o he_o
and_o fancy_n this_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o mere_a accident_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n page_n 67_o ix_o a_o five_o pretend_a ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v already_o confute_v a_o corporeal_a one_o may_v be_v disprove_v also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n in_o general_n because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n page_n 69_o x._o their_o further_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o same_o atomical_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o they_o mind_n or_o deity_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o page_n 70_o xi_o a_o far_a atheistick_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v a_o deity_n by_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o forsooth_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o human_a form_n page_n 73_o xii_o a_o eight_o atheistick_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_a body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o page_n 75_o xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_a atheistick_n demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 76_o fourteen_o their_o far_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o cogitation_n can_v arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n all_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_v any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n page_n 76._o xv._o another_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o but_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n page_n 77_o xvi_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n which_o overflow_v all_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n ibid._n xvii_o a_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o atheist_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o human_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n page_n 79_o xviii_o a_o fourteen_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n page_n 80_o xix_o query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n page_n 81_o xx._n the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n page_n 83_o xxi_o the_o last_o atheistick_a pretence_n that_o theism_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o that_o any_o other_o conscience_n beside_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v private_a judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n page_n 84_o xxii_o the_o atheist_n conclusion_n from_o all_o the_o former_a premise_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plato_n and_o lucretius_n that_o all_o thing_n spring_v original_o from_o nature_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n vndirect_v for_o ends._n and_o that_o infinite_a atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n move_a in_o infinite_a space_n from_o eternity_n do_v by_o their_o fortuitous_a rencounter_n and_o entanglement_n produce_v the_o system_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o as_o well_o all_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a thing_n page_n 97_o chap._n iii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o with_o a_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n i._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n can_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o atomick_a they_o be_v direct_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o far_a account_n of_o this_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n p._n 104._o ii_o a_o suggestion_n in_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_v of_o all_o mistake_n that_o every_o hylozoïst_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v present_o condemn_v as_o a_o atheist_n or_o but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n histrionical_a theist_n page_n 105_o iii_o that_o nevertheless_o such_o hylozoïst_n as_o be_v also_o corporealist_n or_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 106_o iu._n that_o strato_n lampsacenus_n common_o call_v physicus_fw-la be_v probable_o the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n page_n 107_o v._n further_o prove_v that_o this_o strato_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o democritus_n he_o attribute_v a_o energetic_a nature_n but_o without_o sense_n and_o animality_n to_o all_o matter_n page_n 108_o vi_o that_o strato_n not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a principle_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o plastic_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o hylozoïck_a atheist_n ibid._n vii_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoïck_n nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o rather_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n page_n 109_o viii_o that_o plato_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o hylozoïck_a atheism_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_o what_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o democritical_a or_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n which_o latter_a will_v be_v next_o
declare_v page_n 110_o ix_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n plato_n observe_v also_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n sick_a of_o the_o atheistick_a disease_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o first_o philosopher_n to_o have_v assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n without_o either_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n and_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a page_n 111_o x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o materialist_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v from_o those_o exception_n which_o aristotle_n make_v against_o they_o his_o first_o exception_n that_o they_o assign_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o world_n vnaccomptable_o page_n 112_o xi_o aristotle_n second_o exception_n that_o these_o materialist_n assign_v no_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o orderly_a regularity_n of_o thing_n anaxagoras_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o make_v mind_n and_o good_a a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n ibid._n xii_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o materialist_n in_o aristotle_n be_v downright_a atheist_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o hold_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n forasmuch_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o number_v among_o the_o atheist_n these_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o their_o fiery_a matter_n original_o intellectual_a but_o because_o they_o make_v stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n page_n 113_o xiii_o and_o suppose_v every_o thing_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v native_a and_o mortal_a that_o those_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o theogonist_n who_o generate_v all_o the_o god_n out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n without_o exception_n be_v only_o verbal_a theist_n but_o real_a atheist_n senseless_a matter_n be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la ibid._n fourteen_o the_o difference_n observe_v betwixt_o aristotle_n atheistical_a materialist_n and_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n the_o former_a determine_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v but_o the_o latter_a that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v they_o thereupon_o both_o destroy_v the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n and_o assert_v the_o ingenerability_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o soul_n page_n 114_o xv._o how_o aristotle_n atheistick_a materialist_n endeavour_v to_o baffle_v and_o elude_v that_o axiom_n of_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o jonicks_n who_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o that_o principle_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n he_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n page_n 116_o xvi_o the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n who_o from_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v general_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o infer_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o theist_n and_o that_o aristotle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o represent_v many_o of_o they_o as_o atheist_n that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n do_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o theist_n do_v maintain_v its_o ante-eternity_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependency_n upon_o the_o deity_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o here_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o atheist_n contend_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o also_o such_o independent_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v page_n 117_o xvii_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n conclude_v this_o materialism_n or_o hylopathian_n atheism_n to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o as_o old_a as_o homer_n who_o make_v the_o ocean_n or_o fluid_a matter_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o atheism_n which_o verbal_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o they_o all_o from_o night_n and_o chaos_n a_o description_n of_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o aristophanes_n that_o night_n and_o chaos_n first_o lay_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v forth_o love_n which_o afterward_o mingle_v again_o with_o chaos_n beget_v heaven_n and_o earth_n animal_n and_o all_o the_o go_n page_n 120_o xviii_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n not_o only_a parmenides_n but_o also_o hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_n who_o make_v love_n senior_n to_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n they_o understand_v by_o this_o love_n a_o active_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o result_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chaos_n but_o must_v be_v something_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o matter_n simmias_n rhodius_n his_o wing_n a_o poem_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o divine_a or_o heavenly_a love_n this_o not_o that_o love_n neither_o which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o penia_n and_o porus_n in_o plato_n in_o what_o rectify_v and_o refine_a sense_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o true_a theology_n that_o love_n be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n page_n 121_o xix_o that_o however_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n be_v elsewhere_o tax_v by_o aristotle_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a accusation_n but_o certain_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o also_o be_v not_o atomist_n but_o asserter_n of_o quality_n or_o hylopathians_n page_n 123_o xx._n that_o aristotle_n atheistick_a materialist_n be_v indeed_o all_o the_o first_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n thales_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o but_o that_o thales_n be_v acquit_v from_o this_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n by_o several_a good_a author_n his_o next_o successor_n anaximander_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o this_o atheistick_a philosophy_n ibid._n xxi_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o aristotle_n object_v which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o make_v anaximander_n a_o divine_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o have_v lead_v both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a writer_n into_o that_o mistake_n but_o that_o this_o well_o consider_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o anaximander_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n page_n 124_o xxii_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o anaximander_n call_v senseless_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o divinity_n since_o to_o all_o atheist_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a numen_fw-la and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o govern_v all_o with_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o this_o place_n page_n 126_o xxiii_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o anaximandrian_a philosophy_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v pure_o atheistical_a page_n 127_o xxiv_o that_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v always_o be_v ill_a judge_n of_o theist_n and_o atheist_n so_o have_v learned_a man_n common_o suppose_v few_o atheist_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v anaximander_n and_o democritus_n atheist_n both_o alike_o though_o philosophize_v different_a way_n and_o that_o some_o passage_n in_o plato_n respect_v the_o anaximandrian_a form_n of_o atheism_n rather_o than_o the_o democritical_a page_n 129_o xxv_o the_o reason_n why_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n new-modelled_a atheism_n into_o this_o atomick_a form_n page_n 131_o xxvi_o that_o beside_o the_o three_o form_n of_o atheism_n already_o mention_v we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o a_o four_o which_o suppose_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o animal_n yet_o a_o kind_n of_o plant_n or_o vegetable_a have_v one_o regular_a plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o but_o devoid_a of_o understanding_n and_o sense_n which_o dispose_v and_o order_n the_o whole_a page_n 131_o xxvii_o that_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o make_v one_o senseless_a plastic_a and_o plantal_n nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a be_v
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o digression_n page_n 172_o xxxviii_o that_o though_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o violate_v those_o law_n crave_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n a_o considerable_a observation_n of_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o gross_a sensuality_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o atheize_v but_o also_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o atheist_n make_v such_o pretence_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a undertake_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n be_v no_o conjurer_n and_o that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n page_n 174_o chap._n iu_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o who_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n intend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n i._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 192_o ii_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o general_n with_o the_o theist_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v page_n 194_o iii_o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n iv_o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n page_n 194_o 195._o v._o observable_a that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o page_n 195_o vi_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o this_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o god_n not_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o sole_a principle_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a page_n 196_o 197._o vii_o these_o materiarians_n imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n not_o atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n make_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n whereas_o no_o atheist_n acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v all_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a nor_o yet_o genuine_a theist_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o a_o latitude_n therefore_o in_o theism_n and_o none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 198_o 199._o viii_o an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o include_v in_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_a existence_n and_o conscious_a intellectuality_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o pagan_n common_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n page_n 200_o 201._o ix_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v yet_o something_o more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o power_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n and_o have_v morality_n in_o his_o nature_n wherein_o also_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n to_o who_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n be_v goodness_n itself_o substantial_a above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n agreeable_o with_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a love_n this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o soft_a fond_a and_o partial_a love_n god_n be_v right_o call_v also_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n atheist_n also_o suppose_v goodness_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o god_n who_o existence_n they_o deny_v this_o idea_n here_o more_o large_o declare_v page_n 202_o 203_o etc._n etc._n x._o that_o this_o forementioned_a idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n oneliness_n or_o solitariety_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o absolute_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o page_n 207_o xi_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o essential_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o the_o jew_n except_v and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a institution_n only_o a_o enquiry_n therefore_o here_o to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n the_o objector_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 208_o 209._o xii_o the_o irrationality_n of_o which_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n page_n 210_o xiii_o that_o the_o pagan_a deity_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o hold_v a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o go_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n insist_v upon_o by_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a prosaïck_a greek_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o exist_v all_o from_o eternity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o plato_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o unmake_v page_n 211_o certain_a also_o that_o among_o
thing_n prove_v from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n hammon_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o style_v the_o egyptian_a jupiter_n page_n 337_o though_o this_o word_n hammon_n be_v probable_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 338_o the_o egyptian_a god_n hammon_n neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a deity_n this_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n page_n 339_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n page_n 339_o 340_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la further_o prove_v from_o that_o famous_a inscription_n upon_o the_o saitick_a temple_n i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_n have_v ever_o yet_o uncover_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o senseless_a matter_n nor_o of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o the_o statue_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saitick_a as_o athenian_a minerva_n hieroglyphical_o signify_v the_o invisibility_n and_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v veil_v in_o its_o work_n from_o what_o proclus_n add_v to_o this_o inscription_n beyond_o plutarch_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o i_o produce_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 341_o 342_o how_o that_o passage_n of_o hecataeus_n in_o plutarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o egyptian_n suppose_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n because_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n page_n 343_o that_o pan_n to_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o vulgar_a greek_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o from_o macrobius_n and_o phornutus_n socrates_n his_o prayer_n to_o pan_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n page_n 343_o 344_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o great_a pan_n by_o demon_n page_n 345_o how_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o trismegistick_a write_n page_n 346_o 347_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o other_o proper_a personal_a name_n as_o isis_n osiris_n and_o serapis_n etc._n etc._n page_n 349_o etc._n etc._n record_v in_o eusebius_n from_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o picture_v put_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o cneph_n say_v to_o have_v produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n the_o greek_n vulcan_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o thebaite_v worship_v only_o one_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o cneph_n page_n 412_o thus_o according_a to_o apuleius_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n ibid._n probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n distinguish_v hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n also_o kircherus_n his_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o intimation_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n eiction_n emeph_n or_o hemphta_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n page_n 413_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n a_o foundation_n of_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v lead_v hereby_o to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n be_v to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o nevertheless_o understanding_n that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a deity_n worship_v by_o piecemeal_n this_o allegorical_o signify_v by_o osiris_n his_o be_v dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o then_o make_v up_o one_o again_o by_o isis._n page_n 354_o 355_o xix_o that_o the_o poet_n many_o way_n deprave_v the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o more_o aristocratical_a appearance_n page_n 355_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v they_o do_v not_o real_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o one_o only_o unmake_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n generate_v or_o create_v homer_n god_n not_o all_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v but_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v a_o watery_a chaos_n homer_n theogonia_n as_o well_o as_o hesiod_n the_o cosmogonia_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 357_o 358_o nevertheless_o homer_n distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o generate_v god_n one_o unmake_v god_n the_o father_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 359_o homer_n thus_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n proclus_n and_o aristotle_n page_n 359_o 360_o though_o hesiod_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v all_o of_o they_o generate_v yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v also_o one_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 360_o 361_o pindar_n likewise_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n and_o no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o many_o generate_v god_n beside_o his_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n page_n 361_o 362_o the_o suspicion_n which_o aristotle_n sometime_o have_v of_o hesiod_n and_o plato_n of_o homer_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o not_o understanding_n that_o mosaic_a cabbala_n follow_v by_o they_o both_o of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n page_n 362_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n cite_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n defend_v as_o genuine_a page_n 363_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o extant_a tragedy_n of_o euripides_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o other_o remarkable_a one_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o now_o inextant_a tragedy_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o greek_a poet_n page_n 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o latin_a poet_n also_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a page_n 365_o xx._n after_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o only_a repute_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o profess_o oppose_v monarchy_n and_o verbal_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o atheist_n all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n page_n 369_o 370._o pythagoras_n a_o polytheist_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n nevertheless_o a_o plain_a acknowledger_n of_o one_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n page_n 371_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n no_o evil_a god_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a as_o plutarch_n suppose_v page_n 372_o but_o this_o dyad_n of_o he_o whether_o matter_n or_o no_o derive_v from_o a_o monad_n one_o simple_a unity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 372_o 373_o that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v therefore_o sometime_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o monad_n sometime_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 373_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n and_o first_o god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_a love_n seniour_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n a_o substantial_a thing_n but_o that_o love_n which_o plato_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n or_o indigency_n and_o a_o parturient_n thing_n nothing_o but_o a_o creature_o affection_n in_o soul_n personate_v and_o deify_v parmenides_n his_o
love_n the_o first_o create_v god_n or_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n undirect_v for_o end_n and_o good_n page_n 374_o 375._o that_o pythagoras_n call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n not_o only_o a_o monad_n but_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n also_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o give_v from_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n four_o trifle_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o late_a conjecture_n that_o the_o pythagorick_a tetractys_n be_v the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n page_n 375_o 376_o xenophanes_n a_o plain_a asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o one_o god_n call_v by_o he_o one_o and_z all._n simplicius_n his_o clear_a testimony_n for_o this_o theosophy_n of_o xenophanes_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n xenophanes_n misrepresent_v by_o aristotle_n as_o a_o asserter_n of_o a_o spherical_a corporeal_a god_n page_n 377_o 378_o heraclitus_n though_o a_o cloudy_a and_o confound_v philosopher_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a yet_o both_o a_o hearty_a moralist_n and_o a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n page_n 378_o 379_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n be_v all_o of_o they_o corporealist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o atheist_n that_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o though_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n yet_o of_o motion_n and_o of_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o not_o eternal_a but_o make_v and_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a similar_v atom_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n this_o mind_n of_o he_o pure_o incorporeal_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 380_o probable_a that_o anaxagoras_n admit_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a pagan_a go_n he_o condemn_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o ungod_v the_o star_n deny_v their_o animation_n and_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n a_o earth_n this_o dislike_v also_o by_o plato_n as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o time_n will_v dispose_v man_n to_o atheism_n page_n 381_o anaxagoras_n far_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n because_o though_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n he_o make_v much_o more_o use_n of_o material_a than_o of_o mental_a and_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o atheistick_a tangle_n in_o he_o nevertheless_o anaxagoras_n a_o better_a theist_n than_o those_o christian_a philosopher_n of_o late_a time_n who_o quite_o banish_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 382_o 383_o xxi_o parmenides_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o go_n which_o supreme_a deity_n by_o parmenides_n style_v one-all-immovable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v physical_o but_o metaphysical_o and_o theological_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o these_o ancient_n one_o a_o simple_a unity_n or_o monad_n this_o say_v to_o be_v all_o because_o virtual_o contain_v all_o and_o distribute_v into_o all_o or_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v distinct_o display_v from_o it_o last_o the_o same_o say_v to_o be_v immovable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o without_o magnitude_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n page_n 383_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o take_v in_o different_a sense_n by_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n etc._n etc._n divine_o for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n one_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o other_o in_o aristotle_n atheistical_o as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n diverse_o modify_v but_o the_o one-all_a of_o these_o latter_a not_o immovable_a but_o movable_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n whereas_o the_o one-all-immoveable_a be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n this_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n close_o with_o as_o good_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v one_o incorporeal_a immovable_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n simplicius_n his_o observation_n that_o though_o divers_a philosopher_n maintain_v a_o plurality_n or_o infinity_o of_o movable_a principle_n yet_o none_o ever_o assert_v more_o than_o one_o immovable_a page_n 385_o 386_o parmenides_n in_o plato_n distinguish_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o first_o whereof_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n page_n 386_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a real_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o far_o unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o verse_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o simplicius_n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o attribute_v thereunto_o a_o stand_a eternity_n or_o duration_n different_a from_o that_o of_o time_n page_n 388_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n that_o the_o former_a call_v he_o one-all-immoveable_a finite_a the_o latter_a infinite_a this_o in_o word_n rather_o than_o reality_n the_o disagree_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n melissus_n his_o language_n more_o agreeable_a with_o our_o present_a theology_n though_o anaximander_n infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n yet_o melissus_n his_o infinite_a be_v the_o true_a deity_n page_n 389_o that_o zeno_n eleate_v by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n neither_o no_o more_o than_o melissus_n parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n but_o the_o deity_n evident_a from_o aristotle_n zeno_n demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o same_o aristotle_n page_n 390_o empedocles_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o unity_n likewise_o beside_o which_o he_o suppose_a contention_n and_o friendship_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a being_n not_o only_o plant_n brute_n and_o man_n but_o god_n also_o page_n 391_o etc._n etc._n empedocles_n his_o original_a of_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o demon_n from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o contention_n together_o with_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n page_n 393_o xxii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a other_o pythagorean_n also_o the_o same_o as_o philolaus_n archytas_n ocellus_n aristaeus_n etc._n etc._n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o go_n onatus_fw-la his_fw-la many_o god_n and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o go_n euclides_n megarensis_n his_o one_o the_o very_o good_n antisthenes_n his_o many_o popular_a god_n but_o one_o natural_a god_n diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la his_o god_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n page_n 393_o etc._n etc._n xxiii_o that_o socrates_n assert_v one_o supreme_a god_n undeniable_a from_o xenophon_n page_n 398_o 399_o but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o vulgar_a error_n page_n 400_o what_o the_o impiety_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n appear_v from_o plato_n euthyphro_n viz._n that_o he_o free_o and_o open_o condemn_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o page_n 401_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o a_o vulgar_a error_n likewise_o and_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v serious_a only_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o god_n though_o exstant_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n spurious_a and_o supposititious_a he_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v as_o inferior_a go_n page_n 402_o nevertheless_o vndeniable_o evident_a that_o plato_n be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v no_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o principle_n but_o of_o one_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n one_o first_o god_n one_o great_a god_n one_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o go_n page_n 403_o 404_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o supreme_a god_n to_o plato_n the_o cause_n and_o producer_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o this_o notion_n not_o only_o entertain_v by_o seneca_n and_o plotinus_n but_o also_o by_o lactantius_n that_o plato_n real_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a divine_a hypostasis_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a deity_n the_o cause_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o
also_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o essence_n page_n 407_o xenophon_n though_o with_o other_o pagan_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o plain_a asserter_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la page_n 408_o xxiv_o aristotle_n a_o frequent_a acknowledger_n of_o many_o go_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o demon_n or_o no_o which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n though_o spare_o and_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aerial_a animal_n more_o immortal_a than_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o unquestionable_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n or_o their_o intelligence_n as_o go_n page_n 408_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n singular_o and_o of_o the_o divinity_n emphatical_o but_o also_o profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n or_o unmake_v deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phenomena_n or_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_o conspire_v into_o one_o harmony_n page_n 410_o 411_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n original_a of_o motion_n a_o self-moving_a soul_n aristotle_n a_o immovable_a mind_n but_o this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a as_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v because_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v beside_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o they_o page_n 412_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o by_o aristotle_n the_o separate_a good_a thereof_o this_o together_o with_o nature_n its_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o however_o coeternal_a with_o it_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o page_n 413_o 414_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_n when_o they_o affirm_v mind_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a humoursome_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o page_n 415_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o sphere_n page_n 415_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n this_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o physiology_n and_o geometry_n the_o former_a whereof_o physiology_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o be_v inseparable_a and_o movable_a the_o second_o geometry_n about_o thing_n immovable_a but_o not_o real_o separable_a but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v theology_n about_o that_o which_o be_v both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a a_o incorporeal_a deity_n page_n 416_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o aristotle_n theology_n or_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v yet_o something_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a or_o otherwise_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n three_o that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o intelligible_n or_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v senior_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o then_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n without_o itself_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o suppose_v by_o atheist_n last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o act_n and_o energy_n be_v his_o essence_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n will_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 416_o 417_o aristotle_n creed_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a inferior_a god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fabulous_o superad_v hereunto_o for_o political_n ends._n page_n 417_o speusippus_n xenocrates_n and_o theophrastus_n monarchist_n page_n 418_o xxv_o the_o stoic_n no_o better_a metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o these_o stoic_n body_n page_n 419_o 420_o but_o the_o stoic_n not_o therefore_o atheist_n they_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n though_o lodge_v in_o matter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n page_n 420_o the_o stoical_a argumentation_n for_o a_o god_n not_o inconsiderable_a and_o what_o they_o be_v page_n 421_o 422_o the_o stoical_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o a_o intellectual_a fire_n the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o plant_n but_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n thereof_o from_o the_o suppose_a oneliness_n of_o which_o jupiter_n they_o will_v sometime_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n plutarch_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o one_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n page_n 423_o nevertheless_o the_o stoic_n as_o polytheistical_a as_o any_o sect._n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o also_o mortal_a make_v out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o resolve_v into_o that_o one_o again_o these_o god_n be_v all_o melt_v into_o jupiter_n in_o the_o conflagration_n page_n 424_o 425_o wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o successive_a world_n the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o solitary_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o the_o decreatour_n of_o they_o page_n 425_o 426_o the_o stoic_n notwithstanding_o this_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o their_o many_o god_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a by_o share_v his_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o page_n 426_o 427_o nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a god_n praise_v and_o extol_v by_o they_o far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 427_o etc._n etc._n their_o profess_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o great_a liberty_n page_n 430_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o know_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o jupiter_n ibid._n their_o pretend_v to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o page_n 431_o their_a praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n ibid._n their_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistence_n against_o temptation_n page_n 432_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 433_o xxvi_o cicero_n though_o affect_v to_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n yet_o no_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n cicero_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o with_o plato_n eternal_a god_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a this_o language_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n cyrill_n will_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man._n page_n 434_o 435_o etc._n etc._n varro_n threefold_a theology_n the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a and_o the_o civil_a or_o popular_a agreeable_o to_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n his_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n poetical_a pholosophical_a and_o political_n the_o former_a condemn_v by_o he_o as_o false_a the_o second_o though_o true_a say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n true_a in_o
religion_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v varro_n supreme_a numen_fw-la the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o inferior_a god_n part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v image-worship_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n page_n 438_o 439_o seneca_n a_o pagan_a polytheist_n but_o plain_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la excellent_o describe_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n now_o lose_v he_o do_v as_o free_o censure_v the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o varro_z have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a page_n 440_o quintilian_n pliny_n apuleius_n their_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o sovereign_n universal_a deity_n symmachus_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o paganism_n his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o in_o different_a way_n page_n 440_o 441_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o not_o astotle_n yet_o a_o pagan_a his_o cause_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a version_n give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o plutarch_n ditheism_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v matter_n to_o be_v unmake_v page_n 442_o plutarch_n a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n however_o unlucky_o engage_v in_o those_o two_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o matter_n unmake_v yet_o a_o maintainer_n of_o one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_n page_n 443_o dio_n chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n his_o clear_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a government_n or_o monarchy_n ibid._n galen_n true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la page_n 444_o maximus_n tyrius_n his_o short_a account_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 444_o 445_o a_o most_o full_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o aristides_n his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n to_o jupiter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n page_n 445_o 446_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n though_o maintainer_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o agree_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o other_o go_n excellent_a speculation_n in_o they_o concern_v the_o deity_n especial_o plotinus_n who_o though_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o god_n he_o suppose_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n under_o he_o themistius_n that_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a form_n and_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n page_n 446_o 447_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n universal_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o who_o be_v produce_v into_o be_v certain_a other_o god_n both_o intelligible_a and_o sensible_a ibid._n xxvii_o this_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o generality_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o poet_n dio_fw-mi chrysost._n his_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o poet_n acknowledge_v one_o first_o and_o great_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a kind_a and_o the_o king_n thereof_o page_n 447_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v kingship_n or_o monarchy_n among_o the_o god_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o discrepancy_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o throughout_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n of_o dio_n chrysostomus_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o intimate_v likewise_o that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o general_n than_o that_o of_o the_o many_o inferior_a go_n page_n 448_o page_n 449_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n herein_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o the_o roman_n jupiter_n the_o greek_n zeus_n the_o african_n and_o arabian_n hammon_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n etc._n etc._n page_n 449_o true_a that_o origen_n though_o allow_a christian_n to_o use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n yet_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n because_o not_o only_o give_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o contaminate_v with_o wicked_a rite_n and_o fable_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n than_o of_o a_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o pagan_n ever_o to_o have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o they_o but_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o lactantius_n indeed_o deny_v the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v without_o the_o partnership_n of_o minerva_n and_o juno_n his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n grant_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o fabulous_a or_o poetical_a theology_n with_o the_o natural_a to_o make_v up_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o wise_a man_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o confirm_v from_o macrobius_n page_n 450_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la conjecture_n that_o in_o this_o capitoline_n trinity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n aim_v at_o of_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n this_o roman_a trinity_n derive_v from_o the_o samothracian_a cabiri_n which_o word_n be_v hebraical_a give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v this_o tradition_n of_o a_o trinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 451_o lactantius_n his_o second_o reason_n because_o jupiter_n be_v juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la be_v a_o name_n below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o true_a etymon_n thereof_o be_v jovis_n pater_fw-la the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr ibid._n that_o the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n evident_a from_o those_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o of_o omnipotens_fw-la by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n seneca_n testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a etrurians_n by_o jupiter_n mean_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a soldier_n acclamation_n in_o marcus_n aurelius_n his_o german_a expedition_n to_o jove_n the_o god_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v powerful_a according_a to_o tertullian_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n god_n page_n 452_o 453_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a pagan_n in_o their_o write_n so_o likewise_o the_o vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a speech_n when_o most_o serious_a often_o use_v the_o word_n god_n singular_o and_o emphatical_o for_o the_o supreme_a prove_v from_o tertullian_n minucius_n felix_n and_o lactantius_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o universal_o believe_v throughout_o the_o world_n than_o the_o many_o go_n page_n 453_o 454_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v ancient_o a_o pagan_a litany_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n prove_v from_o arianus_n the_o supreme_a god_n often_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n page_n 454_o 455_o that_o even_o the_o most_o sottish_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o polytheistical_a among_o the_o pagan_n do_v notwithstanding_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n full_o attest_v and_o elegant_o declare_v by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n page_n 455_o however_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v none_o but_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a god_n yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o as_o either_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o
aeolus_n in_o arrianus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demon_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n page_n 524_o 525_o lactantius_n his_o reason_n why_o the_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v single_a demon_n or_o angel_n page_n 525_o and_o from_o aristotle_n observation_n against_o zeno_n that_o according_a to_o law_n or_o civil_a theology_n one_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o conclude_v that_o these_o political_a god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n according_a to_o his_o various_a power_n and_o effect_n page_n 525_o 526_o and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n where_o notwithstanding_o this_o learned_a and_o industrious_a philologer_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n for_o the_o physiological_a he_o make_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o natural_a theology_n be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o philosophical_a oppose_v both_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n as_o varro_n affirm_v that_o in_o city_n those_o thing_n be_v worship_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n nor_o real_a subsistence_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o without_o it_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o none_o but_o of_o atheist_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pervade_v all_o thing_n thus_o unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n be_v but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a real_a and_o true_a god_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o religious_o worship_v also_o a_o brief_a but_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o by_o prudentius_n page_n 526_o 527_o and_o when_o the_o more_o high-flown_a pagan_n refer_v these_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o beside_o the_o platonist_n the_o egyptian_n in_o celsus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v make_v the_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n they_o hereby_o make_v these_o god_n to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n neither_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o julian_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o six_o oration_n page_n 527_o 528_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n he_o be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n first_o according_a to_o several_a general_n notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o janus_n genius_n saturn_n minerva_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o other_o before_o declare_v so_o also_o of_o summanus_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o themis_n afterward_o to_o be_v mention_v page_n 528_o 529_o and_o second_o according_a to_o other_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o special_a god_n as_o act_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o or_o exercise_v some_o particular_a power_n page_n 529_o 530_o and_o last_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v thereupon_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o his_o name_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o themselves_o go_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o visible_a effect_n wherein_o he_o have_v display_v himself_o page_n 530_o though_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o god_n only_o call_v by_o athanasius_n poetical_a and_o fictitious_a he_o oppose_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o real_a thing_n yet_o may_v these_o also_o be_v well_o call_v poetical_a fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a god_n too_o because_o though_o themselves_o be_v real_a thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n fancy_n and_o poetry_n and_o according_o be_v they_o before_o call_v by_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n page_n 530_o 531_o xxxiv_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n hitherto_o show_v that_o even_o the_o most_o refine_a of_o the_o pagan_n agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o break_v and_o crumble_a the_o one_a simple_a deity_n and_o multiply_v it_o into_o many_o god_n or_o parcel_a it_o out_o into_o several_a particular_a notion_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o these_o pagan_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o theologize_v the_o whole_a world_n personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n accident_n and_o inanimate_a body_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n therefore_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o religious_a sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o page_n 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o far_a by_o those_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n then_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n unmix_o these_o mingle_a and_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n page_n 532_o 533_o again_o whereas_o the_o other_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v god_n so_o to_o be_v all_o as_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v something_o also_o above_o all_o these_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o the_o animate_v world_n page_n 533_o and_o though_o they_o suppose_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mundane_a animal_n as_o in_o other_o animal_n there_o be_v something_o principal_a and_o hegemonical_a whether_o the_o sun_n or_o aether_n or_o fire_n which_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o call_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v animate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o god_n not_o bare_o as_o matter_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thereof_o page_n 534_o 535_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n then_o must_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o god_n but_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o proper_o so_o many_o go_n this_o affirm_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o pagan_n against_o that_o unwary_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n then_o must_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v go_n page_n 535_o wherefore_o though_o these_o pagan_n deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o worship_n they_o several_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n or_o god_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o they_o all_o this_o prove_v from_o s._n austin_n page_n 536_o 537_o the_o same_o plain_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n that_o not_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o many_o several_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o one_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o its_o several_a part_n page_n 537_o the_o pagan_n be_v thus_o divide_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o other_o only_o as_o his_o image_n or_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
that_o arius_n be_v a_o german_a true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o hence_o that_o arius_n be_v no_o platonist_n at_o all_o and_o that_o petavius_n himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n have_v plato_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v nous_fw-fr he_o must_v have_v deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n itself_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wise_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n with_o which_o agree_v also_o athanasius_n our_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o not_o second_v to_o any_o other_o wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o himself_o word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o produce_v word_n and_o wisdom_n this_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n who_o maintain_v another_o word_n and_o wisdom_n senior_n to_o that_o word_n and_o wisdom_n in_o christ._n these_o platonist_n so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o rather_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o in_o make_v it_o self-begotten_a wherefore_o plato_n assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr or_o logos_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o according_a to_o athanasius_n his_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o creature_n page_n 575_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o force_n at_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n cite_v by_o petavius_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v mind_n from_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o to_o have_v create_v soul_n because_o these_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o word_n creare_fw-la to_o such_o a_o narrow_a sense_n as_o christian_n common_o do_v but_o use_v it_o general_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o production_n petavius_n his_o mistake_n chief_o from_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n who_o three_o god_n be_v by_o themselves_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n but_o this_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n page_n 576_o nevertheless_o some_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o plato_n third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v eternal_a because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o generate_v the_o mundane_a soul_n this_o controversy_n decide_v by_o suppose_v a_o double_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a and_o supra-mundane_a soul_n the_o first_o of_o these_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o heavenly_a venus_n and_o a_o separate_a soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o low_a venus_n or_o mundane_a soul_n according_a to_o plato_n make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o high_a divine_a soul_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n the_o son_n of_o chronus_fw-la without_o a_o mother_n his_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n page_n 576_o 577_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n affirm_v as_o well_o of_o the_o second_o and_z third_z as_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v cognate_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o creature_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o thereunto_o page_n 577_o second_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o plato_n trinity_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o necessary_o existent_a and_o absolute_o unannihilable_a nor_o can_v the_o first_o any_o more_o exist_v without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n without_o its_o primary_n light_n and_o secundary_a splendour_n these_o according_a to_o plotinus_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o they_o also_o who_o call_v the_o second_o autopator_n signify_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o existence_n page_n 577_o 578_o three_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n as_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a so_o likewise_o universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a therefore_o call_v principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n though_o nous_fw-fr or_o mind_n vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o plato_n set_v before_o it_o one_o most_o simple_a good_n when_o nous_fw-fr say_fw-la by_o plato_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o it_o pag._n 578_o 579_o plato_n three_o hypostasis_fw-la psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n call_v by_o he_o zeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offspring_n of_o the_o high_a mind_n thereby_o make_v consubstantial_a with_o it_o also_o so_o that_o plato_n whole_a trinity_n homoousian_n page_n 579_o though_o by_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n plato_n common_o mean_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la mind_n or_o intellect_n yet_o atticus_n amelius_n plotinus_n and_o other_o called_z the_o third_z or_o the_o high_a psyche_n also_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_n trinity_n all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n joynt-creatour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o ficinus_fw-la often_o and_o proclus_n porphyrius_n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n ibid._n certain_a therefore_o that_o arius_n do_v not_o platonize_v but_o rather_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n their_o foundation_n the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n and_o parmenides_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o the_o former_a nor_o a_o heteroousious_a trinity_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o but_o homoousious_a and_o homogeneal_a all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o creator_n page_n 579_o 580_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o platonist_n universal_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n chronos_n or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o that_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n or_o emanation_n no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o a_o gradual_a descent_n page_n 580_o 581_o more_o of_o the_o dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o the_o first_o each_o follow_a hypostasis_fw-la called_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o before_o it_o philo_n offensive_a expression_n that_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n this_o gradation_n common_o illustrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effulgency_n or_o out-shining_a splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n page_n 581_o 582_o the_o same_o further_o manifest_v from_o the_o several_a distinctive_a character_n give_v to_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o true_a platonic_a or_o parmenidian_a trinity_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o real_o produce_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o goodness_n essential_a the_o second_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n the_o three_o self-active_a love_n and_o power_n the_o first_o or_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o action_n the_o second_o or_o son_n the_o demiurgus_n the_o maker_n or_o contrive_v architect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o immovable_a nature_n the_o three_o a_o movable_a deity_n and_o the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n amelius_n his_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 582_o 583_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinctive_a character_n of_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n that_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a â—uriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâ—itus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o
by_o perfect_a art_n and_o wisdom_n this_o atheistick_a fanaticism_n page_n 675_o 676_o no_o more_o possible_a that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o itself_o to_o produce_v this_o artificial_a system_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o person_n unskilled_a in_o music_n and_o strike_v the_o string_n as_o it_o happen_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v to_o fall_v into_o exquisite_a harmony_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o have_v so_o much_o philosophic_a sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o scribble_a at_o random_n more_o philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o all_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n work_n and_o more_o of_o harmony_n then_o in_o any_o artificial_a composition_n of_o vocal_a music_n that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n have_v print_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o fortune_n and_o chance_n can_v never_o counterfeit_n page_n 676_o 677_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v for_o all_o this_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o intend_v cause_n for_o end_n and_o use_v as_o eye_n for_o see_v ear_n for_o hear_v from_o hence_o because_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n before_o their_o uses_n this_o argument_n serious_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v see_v have_v be_v before_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v before_o eye_n therefore_o can_v not_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 677_o 678_o evident_a that_o the_o logic_n of_o these_o atheist_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v design_o make_v be_v only_o in_o intention_n first_o but_o in_o execution_n last_o true_o that_o man_n be_v common_o excite_v from_o experience_n of_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n to_o excogitate_v mean_n and_o remedy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v a_o preventive_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o animal_n and_o so_o make_v they_o body_n intentional_o for_o those_o use_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o any_o end_n as_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o of_o see_v that_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o maker_n before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o see_v before_o there_o be_v eye_n therefore_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 678_o this_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a argument_n however_o disguise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o sense_n or_o from_o the_o thing_n know_v pre-existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o here_o do_v lucretius_n triumph_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o at_o last_o resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o all_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n knowledge_n but_o this_o afterward_o full_o confute_v and_o prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ectypall_n but_o archetypall_a and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o page_n 679_o but_o atheist_n will_v except_o against_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n thus_o introduce_v to_o salve_v they_o which_o also_o to_o suppose_v the_o world_n bungle_v and_o botch_v up_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o act_n for_o ends._n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o idolum_fw-la specûs_fw-la therefore_o right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n page_n 679_o 680_o the_o answer_n two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n another_o of_o bigoticall_a religionist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o without_o any_o nature_n the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o also_o a_o artificial_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o true_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v absurd_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n nevertheless_o this_o no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o suppose_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o a_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n nature_n though_o not_o itself_o intend_v act_v balbus_n his_o description_n of_o this_o artificial_a nature_n in_o cicero_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o of_o aristotle_n true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v be_v declare_v without_o intention_n for_o ends._n this_o excellent_o pursue_v by_o aristotle_n no_o more_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o full_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o intention_n or_o mind_n they_o who_o banish_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n some_o pitiful_a attempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o animal_n without_o mental_a causality_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o cautious_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la aristotle_n judgement_n here_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n page_n 680_o 683_o but_o nothing_o more_o strange_a then_o that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n by_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n who_o atomize_v likewise_o in_o their_o physiology_n contend_v that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n result_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n either_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o jumble_v in_o a_o chaos_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n these_o mechanic_n theist_n more_o immodest_a than_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o suppose_v these_o their_o atom_n though_o fortuitous_o move_v yet_o never_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n and_o that_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n leave_v only_o some_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v so_o much_o execution_n the_o atheist_n gratify_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o page_n 683_o 684_o as_o this_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n animal_n do_v so_o be_v there_o sundry_a phaenomena_n partly_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v salve_v without_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n as_o in_o animal_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o relaxation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o in_o the_o macrocosm_n as_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plane_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o
piece_n of_o state-craft_n or_o cozenage_n nor_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n everywhere_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a awe_n and_o dread_a of_o a_o invisible_a nothing_o the_o world_n will_v long_o since_o have_v discover_v this_o cheat_n and_o suspect_v a_o plot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o god_n at_o least_o governor_n themselves_o will_v have_v understand_v it_o many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o awe_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o invisiblâ—_n nothing_o as_o any_o other_o other_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v when_o once_o detect_v no_o long_o practise_v but_o religion_n now_o as_o much_o in_o credit_n as_o ever_o though_o so_o long_o since_o decry_v by_o atheist_n for_o a_o political_a cheat._n that_o christianity_n a_o religion_n found_v in_o no_o humane_a policy_n prevail_v over_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o conquer_a the_o persecute_v world_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o presignify_v by_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n page_n 691_o 692_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la figment_n not_o conceivable_a hâ—w_a man_n shall_v have_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o argument_n use_v by_o sextus_n nor_o that_o civil_a sovereign_n themselves_o shall_v so_o universal_o have_v jump_v in_o it_o page_n 692_o 693_o furthermore_o not_o conceivable_a how_o this_o thought_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v form_v by_o any_o have_v it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o the_o superficialness_n of_o atheist_n in_o pretend_v that_o politician_n by_o tell_v man_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n put_v the_o idea_n into_o their_o mind_n no_o notion_n or_o idea_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o word_n but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n though_o all_o learning_n be_v not_o remembrance_n yet_o be_v all_o humane_a teach_v but_o maieutical_a or_o obstetricious_a not_o the_o fill_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o vessel_n by_o pour_v into_o it_o from_o without_o but_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o from_o within_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o within_o himself_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n correspondent_a to_o they_o however_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o statesman_n themselves_o or_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o cheat_n can_v have_v frame_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o nonentity_n page_n 693_o 694_o here_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o feign_v power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v idea_n and_o conception_n of_o nonentities_a as_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n or_o a_o centaur_n and_o that_o by_o this_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n may_v be_v frame_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v only_o in_o compound_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o real_o exist_v apart_z but_o not_o in_o that_o conjunction_n the_o mind_n can_v make_v any_o new_a conceptive_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n can_v feign_v colour_n moreover_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o fictitious_a idea_n though_o it_o have_v no_o actual_a yet_o have_v it_o a_o possible_a entity_n the_o deity_n itself_o though_o it_o can_v create_v a_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o create_v more_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n then_o be_v or_o be_v always_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o mind_n from_o eternity_n nor_o frame_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o possible_a entity_n page_n 694_o 695_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o compilement_n or_o aggregation_n of_o thing_n that_o exist_v several_o apart_o in_o the_o world_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n and_o what_o every_o one_o please_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o have_v be_v before_o manifest_v page_n 695_o again_o some_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v absolute_a nonentities_a be_v there_o no_o god_n here_o the_o painter_n must_v feign_v colour_n and_o create_v new_a cogitation_n out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n last_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o whereas_o all_o fictitious_a idea_n must_v have_v a_o possible_a entity_n since_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v unconceivable_a and_o no_o idea_n ibid._n wherefore_o some_o atheist_n will_v further_o pretend_v that_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o compound_v thing_n together_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o ampliate_a or_o amplify_a power_n by_o both_o which_o together_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n exist_v nor_o yet_o possible_a the_o idea_n of_o he_o may_v be_v fictitious_o make_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n or_o augmentation_n of_o something_o find_v in_o men._n page_n 695_o 696_o answer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o atheist_n that_o all_o our_o conception_n be_v nothing_o but_o passion_n from_o object_n without_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o then_o is._n thus_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o suffer_v here_o also_o as_o sextus_n intimate_v the_o atheist_n guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n call_v a_o circle_n or_o diallelus_n for_o have_v first_o undiscerned_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o then_o go_v about_o again_o to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n out_o of_o imperfection_n that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n by_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n they_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v imperfect_a evident_a from_o that_o direction_n give_v by_o all_o theologer_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n last_o finite_a thing_n add_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o more_o and_o more_o time_n backward_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v from_o imperfect_a thing_n not_o in_o degree_n but_o kind_a as_o for_o infinite_a space_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o part_n finite_a we_o certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a gassendus_fw-la his_o objection_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v feign_v as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n but_o infinite_a world_n be_v but_o word_n or_o notion_n ill_o put_v together_o or_o combine_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o misapply_v it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o deity_n page_n 696_o 697_o the_o conclusion_n that_o since_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a by_o amplification_n of_o finite_a nor_o feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o nonentity_n certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o fictitious_a thing_n page_n 697_o further_n make_v evident_a that_o religion_n not_o the_o figment_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n obligation_n in_o conscience_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a right_n and_o authority_n covenant_n without_o this_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o breath_n obligation_n not_o from_o law_n neither_o but_o before_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o oblige_v last_o this_o derive_v not_o from_o utility_n neither_o be_v obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n make_v by_o man_n private_a utility_n then_o can_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o wherefore_o if_o religion_n a_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n civil_a sovereignty_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o page_n 697_o 698_o have_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o politician_n they_o will_v then_o have_v make_v it_o every_o way_n pliable_a and_o flexible_a since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o consist_v with_o their_o infinite_a right_n page_n 698_o but_o religion_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o stiff_a inflexible_a thing_n as_o also_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o factitious_a or_o make_v by_o will._n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o case_n do_v religion_n conclude_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o men._n for_o this_o cause_n atheistick_a politician_n of_o latter_a time_n declare_v against_o religion_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o destroy_v infinite_a right_n introduce_v private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o a_o fear_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n
of_o vectius_n valens_n and_o the_o sibyl_n thus_o balaam_n divine_o assist_v to_o predict_v our_o saviour_n page_n 712_o 713_o scripture_n triumph_v over_o pagan_a oracle_n prediction_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o which_o that_o remarkable_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o week_n page_n 713_o 714_o other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o fate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n daniel_n four_o ten-horned_n beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n carry_v on_o further_a in_o the_o apocalypse_v both_o of_o they_o prophetic_a calendar_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n that_o this_o phaenomenon_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n can_v possible_o be_v impute_v by_o atheist_n as_o some_o other_o to_o fear_v or_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o politician_n they_o not_o only_o evince_v a_o deity_n but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o more_o use_n to_o we_o who_o now_o live_v than_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o record_v in_o scripture_n page_n 714_o 715_o these_o five_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n all_o of_o they_o evince_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o substantial_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o a_o god_n may_v be_v infer_v some_o of_o they_o immediate_o prove_v a_o deity_n ibid._n here_o have_v we_o not_o only_o full_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o way_n already_o propose_v several_a substantial_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o existence_n whereof_o will_v now_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o its_o very_a idea_n ibid._n true_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n themselves_o declare_v god_n not_o to_o be_v demonstrable_a thus_o alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la clemens_n alexand._n but_o their_o meaning_n therein_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o god_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o any_o antecedent_n necessary_a cause_n not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n but_o only_o conjectural_a probability_n faith_n and_o opinion_n we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o that_o there_o be_v something_n or_o other_o eternal_a without_o begin_v whensoever_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v altogether_o undeniable_a this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n many_o geometrical_a demonstration_n such_o or_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o page_n 715_o 716_o a_o sceptical_a position_n of_o cartesius_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o of_o geometrical_a theorem_n nor_o common_a notion_n before_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n essential_o good_a who_o therefore_o can_v deceive_v from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o atheist_n nor_o such_o theist_n as_o assert_v a_o arbitrary_a deity_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a of_o anything_o as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_n page_n 716_o 717_o however_o some_o appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o this_o assertion_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a scepticism_n both_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o cartesius_n here_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o our_o faculty_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faculty_n from_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o consequent_o prove_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v false_a then_o must_v we_o confess_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o god_n and_o consequent_o remain_v for_o ever_o sceptical_a about_o it_o ibid._n wherefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o explode_v and_o confute_v this_o new_a sceptical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o clear_a perception_n omnipotence_n itself_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_o true_a or_o false_a truth_n not_o factitious_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a theorem_n of_o abstract_a science_n the_o measure_n of_o truth_n no_o foreign_a or_o extraneous_a thing_n but_o only_o our_o own_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n here_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_o perceive_v is._n the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n perceptibility_n grant_v by_o all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n the_o perception_n of_o the_o understanding_n never_o false_a but_o only_o obscure_a not_o nature_n that_o err_v in_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o in_o assent_v to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v conclusion_n that_o omnipotence_n can_v create_v any_o understanding_n faculty_n so_o as_o to_o have_v as_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o nonentities_a as_o of_o truth_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v clearly_n and_o distinct_o perceive_v have_v therefore_o a_o entity_n and_o omnipotence_n itself_o to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n can_v make_v nothing_o to_o be_v something_o or_o something_o nothing_o this_o no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a conception_n the_o measure_n of_o power_n page_n 717_o 719_o true_a that_o sense_n as_o such_o be_v but_o fantastical_a and_o relative_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o perception_n all_o truth_n will_v be_v private_a relative_n and_o seem_v none_o absolute_a this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o have_v suspect_v the_o same_o of_o knowledge_n also_o but_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reach_v beyond_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o thing_n it_o have_v the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n within_o itself_o page_n 719_o 720_o object_v that_o this_o a_o arrogance_n for_o creature_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n answer_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o no_o derogation_n from_o the_o deity_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v create_v mind_n such_o as_o to_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o something_o as_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o the_o like_a since_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n congruous_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v possible_o attain_v to_o some_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o existence_n origen_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o have_v certainty_n in_o it_o page_n 720_o 721_o have_v now_o some_o firm_a ground_n or_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o a_o certainty_n of_o common_a notion_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o mean_n hereof_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n ibid._n cartesius_n his_o undertake_n to_o do_v this_o with_o mathematical_a evidence_n as_o this_o idea_n include_v in_o it_o necessary_a existence_n this_o argument_n hitherto_o not_o so_o successful_a it_o be_v by_o many_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n that_o we_o shall_v impartial_o set_v down_o all_o that_o we_o can_v both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o leave_v other_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n page_n 721_o first_o against_o the_o cartesian_a demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n that_o because_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o necessary_o existent_a be_v it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v since_o we_o can_v frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a again_o from_o this_o idea_n including_n necessary_a existence_n nothing_o else_o inferrible_a but_o that_o what_o have_v no_o necessary_a existence_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v its_o existence_n always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o that_o it_o do_v exist_v a_o fallacy_n when_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o existence_n affirm_v only_o hypothetical_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v absolute_o though_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v exist_v necessary_o yet_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v and_o do_v exist_v the_o latter_a a_o thing_n indemonstrable_a page_n 721_o 723_o for_o the_o cartesian_a demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n as_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a we_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o contingent_a schesis_n to_o existence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o from_o that_o which_o have_v necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o actual_o is._n the_o force_n of_o the_o argumentation_n not_o mere_o hypotheticall_a if_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v then_o be_v its_o existence_n necessary_a because_o this_o suppose_n that_o a_o necessary_a
original_a knowledge_n a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_fw-fr not_o ectypall_a but_o archetypall_a and_o the_o framer_n of_o all_o wherefore_o not_o atheism_n but_o theism_n demonstrable_a from_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n page_n 733_o 734_o this_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o beginning_n that_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_a incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n a_o eternal_a truth_n to_o aristotle_n justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a moral_n geometrical_a truth_n not_o make_v by_o any_o man_n think_v but_o before_o all_o man_n as_o also_o before_o the_o world_n and_o matter_n itself_o page_n 734_o now_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n the_o simple_a reason_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o these_o call_v by_o plato_n thing_n that_o always_o be_v but_o be_v never_o make_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a however_o aristotle_n quarrel_v with_o plato_n idea_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o never_o make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr the_o immutable_a object_n of_o science_n certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immutable_a science_n be_v there_o no_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o sensible_fw-fr the_o object_n of_o geometrical_a science_n no_o material_a triangle_n square_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v no_o where_n the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n to_o philo_n the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n page_n 735_o 736_o now_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a truth_n and_o intelligible_n who_o existence_n also_o be_v necessary_a since_o these_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a necessary_o exist_v mind_n comprehend_v all_o these_o idea_n and_o truth_n at_o once_o or_o be_v they_o which_o no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n page_n 736_o 737_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_o original_a mind_n which_o all_o other_o mind_n partake_v of_o hence_o idea_n or_o notion_n exact_o alike_o in_o several_a man_n and_o truth_n indivisible_o the_o same_o because_o their_o mind_n all_o stamp_v with_o the_o same_o original_a seal_n themistius_n that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o teach_v another_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o notion_n both_o in_o the_o learner_n and_o teacher_n nor_o can_v man_n confer_v together_o as_o they_o do_v be_v there_o not_o one_o mind_n that_o all_o partake_v of_o that_o anti-monarchical_a opinion_n of_o many_o understanding_n being_n eternal_a and_o independent_a confute_v and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o it_o but_o also_o from_o this_o idea_n demonstrate_v his_o existence_n page_n 737_o 738_o sect_n ii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o omnipotence_n and_o divine_a creation_n that_o nothing_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o that_o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o axiom_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n but_o then_o make_v nothing_o against_o theism_n or_o divine_a creation_n second_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheistick_a objector_n viz._n that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v be_v absolute_o false_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o theism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o atheism_n last_o that_o from_o this_o very_a axiom_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o atheism_n be_v demonstrable_a page_n 738_o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nothing_o from_o nothing_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v a_o common_a notion_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n for_o first_o certain_z that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v take_v beginning_n of_o existence_n from_o itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o or_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o something_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v or_o underive_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o page_n 738_o 739_o again_o certain_a also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v efficient_o produce_v by_o what_o have_v not_o at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n and_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n that_o of_o a_o effect_n which_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o suppose_a cause_n must_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o another_o though_o have_v equal_a perfection_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n hence_o certain_a that_o be_v there_o once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o have_v no_o self-moving_a power_n there_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v any_o motion_n or_o mutation_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o productive_a power_n no_o imperfect_a be_v have_v a_o productive_a power_n of_o any_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o of_o new_a accident_n and_o modification_n that_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v create_v which_o two_o forementioned_a sense_n respect_v the_o efficient_a cause_n page_n 739_o three_o nothing_o can_v be_v material_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a or_o inexi_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n where_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n interpose_v not_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n or_o substance_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n of_o what_o substantial_o prae-existed_n page_n 739_o 740_o nothing_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o old_a physiologer_n before_o aristotle_n in_o this_o sense_n common_o misunderstand_v by_o modern_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o design_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o of_o plutarch_n he_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o make_v by_o god_n than_o a_o house_n be_v by_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o garment_n by_o a_o tailor_n plutarch_n and_o the_o stoic_n therefore_o imperfect_a theist_n but_o nevertheless_o zealous_a religionist_n but_o the_o ancient_a italic_a philosopher_n here_o act_v only_o as_o physiologer_n and_o not_o as_o theologer_n or_o metaphysician_n they_o not_o direct_v themselves_o against_o a_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o only_o contend_v that_o neither_o in_o natural_a generation_n any_o new_a real_a entity_n be_v create_v nor_o in_o corruption_n annihilate_v but_o only_o the_o modification_n of_o what_o before_o exi_v change_v or_o that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 740_o 741_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a physiologer_n evident_a from_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o this_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o twofold_n first_o upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o peculiar_a kind_a of_o physiology_n and_o some_o atomology_n or_o other_o either_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v homoeomery_n or_o anomoeomery_n anaxagoras_n from_o hence_o conclude_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a and_o inexi_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o every_o body_n similar_v atom_n of_o all_o kind_n out_o of_o which_o by_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n all_o natural_a generation_n make_v so_o that_o bone_n be_v make_v out_o of_o bony_a atom_n prae-existing_a and_o inexi_a flesh_n out_o of_o fleshy_a and_o the_o like_a this_o the_o anaxagorean_n homoeomery_n or_o similar_v atomology_n build_v upon_o this_o princile_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o page_n 741_o 742_o but_o the_o ancient_a italick_n both_o before_o and_o after_o anaxagoras_n who_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n here_o follow_v with_o great_a sagacity_n conclude_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o those_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n natural_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v therefore_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o different_a
modification_n thereof_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o this_o a_o anomoeomery_n or_o dissimilar_v atomology_n the_o atom_n thereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n those_o simple_a element_n or_o letter_n in_o nature_n alphabet_n out_o of_o which_o various_o combine_a these_o philosopher_n spell_v out_o or_o compound_v all_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n or_o complexion_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n nothing_o but_o figure_n site_n motion_n rest_v and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n be_v quality_n and_o form_n real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o these_o and_o not_o prae-existing_a as_o anaxagoras_n dream_v they_o must_v then_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o natural_a generation_n which_o impossible_a page_n 742_o 743_o another_o improvement_n of_o this_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o make_v by_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n especial_o humane_a since_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o result_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n figure_n site_n motion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o produce_v in_o generation_n nor_o annihilate_v in_o death_n and_o corruption_n but_o be_v substantial_a thing_n do_v prae_fw-la and_o post_fw-la exist_v this_o set_v down_o as_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n in_o lucretius_n whether_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o insinuate_v into_o body_n generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n to_o these_o pythagorean_n but_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o assert_v the_o preexistence_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a but_o derive_v they_o all_o from_o the_o deity_n thus_o proclus_n though_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o world_n the_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v they_o call_v principle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matter_n be_v so_o account_v soul_n therefore_o to_o plato_n create_v by_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o before_o page_n 743_o 745_o saint_n austin_n himself_o sometime_o stagger_v and_o sceptical_a in_o the_o point_n of_o preexistence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o philosophic_a certainty_n of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a some_o time_n or_o other_o either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o that_o unless_o brute_n be_v mere_a machine_n the_o reason_n the_o same_o also_o concern_v brutish_a soul_n that_o these_o not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o create_v sometime_o or_o other_o by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n be_v page_n 745_o that_o all_o these_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o nothing_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o general_n proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o which_o will_v no_o way_n clash_n with_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n or_o creative_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o those_o same_o word_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o may_v carry_v another_o sense_n when_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_n the_o term_n from_o which_o or_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o will_v be_v that_o nothing_o which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v afterward_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v and_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a objector_n viz._n that_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o theist_n a_o impossibility_n ibid._n our_o second_o undertake_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n hereunto_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a as_o also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o theism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o atheist_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o god_n if_o this_o universal_o true_a that_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o be_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o make_v nor_o cause_v at_o all_o no_o motion_n nor_o action_n mutation_n or_o generation_n but_o ourselves_o have_v a_o power_n of_o produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o new_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n wherefore_o atheist_n force_v to_o restrain_v this_o proposition_n to_o substantial_o only_o and_o here_o some_o deceive_v with_o the_o equivocation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o causal_o or_o else_o to_o signify_v the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n they_o confound_v both_o these_o together_o whereof_o the_o first_o only_o true_a the_o latter_a false_a again_o other_o stagger_v with_o the_o plausibility_n of_o this_o proposition_n partly_o because_o no_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o ancient_a physiologer_n maintain_v the_o same_o also_o concern_v natural_a generation_n that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v be_v therein_o produce_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v any_o new_a substance_n they_o be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o measure_v all_o power_n whatsoever_o by_o these_o scantlings_n but_o as_o easy_a for_o a_o perfect_a be_v to_o create_v a_o world_n matter_n and_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n as_o for_o we_o to_o create_v a_o thought_n or_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n or_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v out_o ray_n for_o a_o imperfect_a substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o god_n this_o not_o impossible_a in_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a sense_n he_o have_v not_o only_o infinite_o great_a perfection_n but_o also_o sufficient_a productive_a or_o emanative_a power_n true_o that_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a but_o nothing_o thus_o impossible_a but_o what_o contradictious_a and_o though_o a_o contradiction_n for_o any_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o be_v yet_o none_o at_o all_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n contingent_a to_o existence_n after_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be._n wherefore_o since_o the_o make_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v no_o way_n contradictious_a nor_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n impossible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o object_n of_o perfect_a power_n page_n 746_o 748_o furthermore_n if_o no_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v possible_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v then_o must_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o no_o substance_n can_v derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v not_o only_o exist_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o whereas_o first_n the_o prae-eternity_n of_o temporary_a being_n not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o suppose_v imperfect_a substance_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o be_v to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n they_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o who_o affirm_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o though_o suppose_v motion_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o what_o in_o its_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v can_v not_o exist_v of_o itself_o but_o must_v derive_v its_o be_v from_o something_o else_o which_o necessary_o exi_v plato_n distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o two_o kind_n of_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v or_o have_v a_o beginning_n page_n 748_o 749_o last_o if_o this_o true_a that_o no_o substance_n makeable_a or_o producible_a it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n suppose_v that_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a do_v exist_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mind_n or_o soul_n shall_v
be_v a_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o result_v from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n humane_a soul_n substantial_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v have_v be_v never_o make_v whereas_o atheist_n stiff_o deny_v both_o their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n suppose_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n before_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a if_o humane_a soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n then_o doubtless_o matter_n also_o page_n 749_o 750_o a_o common_a but_o great_a mistake_n that_o no_o pagan_a theist_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o substance_n plato_n definition_n of_o effective_a power_n in_o general_n and_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o matter_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a all_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o god_n either_o in_o time_n or_o from_o eternity_n plutarch_n singularity_n here_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v one_o substance_n to_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o in_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n though_o eternal_a from_o the_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o both_o and_o all_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n from_o all_o three_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o other_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n and_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a theology_n also_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n those_o platonist_n who_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o soul_n eternal_a conceive_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o make_v in_o time_n page_n 750_o 752_o have_v now_o disprove_v this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v cause_v or_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o more_o oppose_v theism_n than_o it_o do_v atheism_n falsehood_n though_o not_o truth_n may_v disagree_v plutarch_n the_o stoic_n and_o other_o who_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o no_o substance_n though_o not_o genuine_a yet_o zealous_a theist_n but_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o nothing_o again_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o atomick_a physiology_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o unerstanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n as_o theist_n give_v a_o creative_a power_n of_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v atheist_n to_o passive_a and_o dead_a matter_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o theism_n it_o equal_o oppose_v atheism_n page_n 752_o 756_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n wherein_o observable_a that_o cicero_n make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o material_a cause_n only_o our_o three_o and_o last_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o atheist_n produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 756_o 757_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n of_o atheism_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a un-made_a thing_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o produce_v from_o that_o alone_a page_n 757_o the_o first_o argument_n when_o atheist_n affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n though_o something_o may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o material_a cause_n prae-existing_a yet_o can_v any_o thing_n possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beside_o matter_n some_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o active_a or_o effective_a principle_n whereas_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n attribute_v the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o to_o local_a motion_n and_o yet_o deny_v matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n a_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o all_o action_n without_o a_o agent_n all_o efficiency_n without_o a_o efficient_a page_n 758_o again_o shall_v we_o grant_v these_o atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n together_o with_o motion_n ever_o beget_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o this_o will_v be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n local_a motion_n only_o change_a the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n hence_o also_o those_o spurious_a theist_n confute_v who_o conclude_v god_n to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o carpenter_n do_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o make_v soul_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n page_n 758_o 759_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o atheistick_a jonicks_n out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n no_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n page_n 759_o answer_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n therefore_o false_o conclude_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a a_o mode_n that_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o corporeal_a extension_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v conceive_v with_o it_o page_n 759_o 760_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o quality_n and_o form_n as_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n therefore_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n also_o but_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o explode_v quality_n as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o body_n only_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n apparition_n passion_n affection_n and_o seem_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o that_o in_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n not_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a when_o explode_v quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o
of_o nothing_o themselves_o bring_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n that_o opinion_n thâ—t_a cogitation_n be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machine_n prodigious_a sottishness_n or_o intolerable_a impudence_n page_n 760_o 762_o very_o observable_a here_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o ridiculous_o feign_v a_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o freewill_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o he_o bring_v soul_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n be_v there_o no_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o can_v none_o have_v be_v ever_o produce_v because_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_o real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n but_o also_o soul_n themselves_o at_o least_o sensitive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n page_n 762_o 763_o they_o who_o suppose_v matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o motion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a efficiency_n to_o produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n attribute_v that_o creative_a power_n to_o this_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n which_o themselves_o deny_v to_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n page_n 763_o 764_o wherefore_o if_o no_o middle_a betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o all_o thing_n must_v either_o spring_n from_o a_o god_n or_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n by_o deduction_n to_o impossible_a either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o direct_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n right_o understand_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o efficient_o nor_o material_o page_n 764_o by_o these_o step_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmade_a and_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o mathematical_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v anything_o again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n must_v have_v so_o exist_v necessary_o and_o not_o by_o any_o freewill_n and_o choice_a certain_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o which_o exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o soul_n or_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n to_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o page_n 764_o 765_o three_o reason_n why_o some_o theist_n have_v be_v so_o stagger_v and_o scepticall_a about_o the_o necessary_a self-existence_n of_o matter_n first_o from_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o artificial_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n therefore_o nothing_o by_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v second_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o first_o matter_n un-made_a a_o opinion_n old_a than_o aristotle_n whereas_o this_o real_o nothing_o but_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n last_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v conceive_v body_n and_o space_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o space_n to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a but_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o some_o suppose_n but_o of_o body_n only_o consider_v abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o immovable_o then_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o positive_a infinity_o or_o the_o indefinity_n thereof_o as_o cartesius_n imagine_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o its_o space_n or_o extension_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a this_o possibility_n of_o more_o body_n and_o space_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o or_o without_o end_n as_o also_o its_o eternity_n mistake_v for_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n positive_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o any_o such_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o some_o conceive_v page_n 765_o 766_o moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o causal_o not_o only_o because_o be_v there_o no_o god_n that_o idea_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v of_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o likewise_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o sense_n all_o mind_n and_o their_o intelligible_a idea_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o page_n 766_o 767_o however_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n or_o from_o figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o have_v all_o exi_v of_o themselves_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a conclude_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o necessary_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o omnipotence_n or_o divine_a creation_n from_o that_o false_a principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o no_o substance_n derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o all_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n abundant_o confute_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v and_o creator_n something_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 767_o sect_n iii_o the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o disprove_v first_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n next_o take_v all_o together_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o confute_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o their_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argument_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v also_o insignificant_a page_n 767_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n premise_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o mere_a corporealist_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n write_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n generate_v all_o
all_o be_v body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v corporeal_a theist_n deny_v the_o latter_a they_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n fire_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n true_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o this_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v but_o by_o accident_n incorruptible_a and_o happy_a and_o only_o because_o want_v a_o destroyer_n this_o no_o genuine_a theism_n page_n 837_o 838_o but_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n in_o both_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v no_o active_a principle_n but_o also_o because_o they_o bring_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n where_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n of_o the_o two_o most_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o so_o gross_o contradict_v themselves_o from_o that_o true_a principle_n that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o be_v essential_o vital_a and_o intellectual_a that_o all_o life_n can_v possible_o be_v factitious_a and_o accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o there_o must_v be_v substantial_a life_n and_o also_o some_o eternal_a page_n 838_o 839_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v both_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n who_o therefore_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o but_o without_o animality_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v all_o factitious_a and_o accidental_a wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n also_o bring_v conscious_a life_n and_o animality_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n against_o stratonism_n or_o hylozoism_n unanswerable_a that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v atom_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o no_o one_o thinker_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o hylozoist_n that_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n in_o every_o animal_n do_v confederate_a ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a page_n 839_o 840_o thus_o the_o five_o and_o six_o atheistick_a argumentation_n full_o confute_v and_o from_o that_o true_a supposition_n in_o they_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n incorporeal_a substance_n plain_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n page_n 840_o the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v vndeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o insignificant_a the_o seven_o not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n but_o against_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o atheism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o suppose_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n a_o sober_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o live_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_a theist_n that_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v be_v a_o god_n explode_v by_o we_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o theism_n but_o theogonism_n the_o confutation_n thereof_o may_v be_v here_o well_o omit_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o live_a understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n be_v atheistical_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n brief_o declare_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v accident_n of_o body_n result_v only_o from_o such_o a_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o but_o only_o in_o humane_a form_n which_o also_o confute_v a_o brutish_a passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vnconceivable_a by_o man_n how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n page_n 840_o 841_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a nor_o perfect_o happy_a build_v upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n also_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n result_v from_o a_o contexure_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n and_o therefore_o be_v dissolvible_a and_o annihilable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v life_n essential_a and_o substantial_a which_o natural_o immortal_a as_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o mind_v unmake_v and_o unannihilable_a which_o perfect_o happy_a page_n 841_o 842_o sect_n iv_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n further_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v argumentation_n the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o from_o motion_n thus_o that_o from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_o cause_n and_o unmoved_a mover_n but_o one_o thing_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o because_o nothing_o can_v move_v another_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o first_n move_v by_o something_o else_o page_n 842_o 843_o answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o axiom_n not_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o as_o the_o atheist_n suppose_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v body_n and_o that_o all_o action_n be_v local_a motion_n but_o that_o no_o body_n rest_a can_v ever_o local_o move_v itself_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o atheist_n and_o some_o cartesian_o that_o be_v there_o but_o once_o motion_n in_o the_o matter_n this_o will_v of_o it_o self_n continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n true_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o to_o make_v a_o infinite_a progress_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o no_o first_o mover_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o passion_n without_o a_o agent_n or_o come_v from_o nothing_o clear_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o motion_n at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a page_n 843_o wherefore_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v vndeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n that_o have_v a_o active_a power_n of_o move_a body_n page_n 843_o 844_o another_o corollary_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o heterokinesy_n but_o autokinesy_n that_o the_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v not_o be_v itself_o local_a motion_n all_o local_a motion_n cause_v original_o by_o cogitation_n thus_o the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n confute_v and_o from_o hence_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o incorporeal_a the_o first_o cause_n of_o local_a motion_n by_o cogitation_n ibid._n but_o the_o atheist_n further_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o cogitation_n it_o self_n be_v heterokinesy_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o external_n agent_n upon_o he_o because_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o and_o no_o cogitation_n can_v rise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o therefore_o think_v being_n themselves_o be_v machine_n and_o cogitation_n local_a motion_n and_o no_o understanding_n be_v a_o first_o cause_n nor_o perfect_o happy_a because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o else_o page_n 844_o 845_o answer_n true_o that_o no_o substance_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o no_o action_n cause_v itself_o but_o false_a that_o no_o action_n take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o atheist_n here_o affirm_v only_o what_o they_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o nothing_o self-active_a than_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n in_o the_o universe_n must_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 845_o true_a also_o that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v frequent_o occasion_v from_o externall_n object_n and_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n often_o depend_v upon_o mechanic_n cause_n but_o false_a that_o all_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v not_o
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n